North Boulevard Church
Unity in Diversity
Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
Therefore, you worship the BEAST if you pay for
Rhetoric, Singing, Playing an instrument, hearing opinion,
hear experiences or PAY TO PLAY. The Babylon Mother of Harlots uses lusted
after clergy as singers, instrument players, any religious
craftsperson clearly defined as a PARASITE. The first
BEAST depended on lying about and slandering the Biblical
Regulative Principle. When so few congregations
could be seduced, music and the effeminate was
called to the trenches;
REASONABLE OR RATIONAL WORSHIP IS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OR
SPIRIT; Your Church is not Christian because it does not CONTINUE
IN HIS WORD.
Jesus said that He and His
Disciples were FROM ABOVE: The Jewish
Clergy were from BENEATH or Tartarus.
Terra or dust "
tera
natives of the soil, aborigines,
autochthones" The Earth as goddess
used by feminists:
Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a goddess; “usu.
called
Tellus,
Magna
Mater,
Ceres,
Cybele,
etc
The infernal
regions, Prop. 3, 5
Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
The BEAST from the EARTH
exerciseth all the POWER
of the first BEAST before him,
and causeth the earth
and them which dwell therein
to worship the first BEAST,
whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12
1Cor. 15:45 And so
it is written,
The first man Adam
was made a living soul;
the last Adam was
made a QUICKENING SPIRIT
but that which is
natural;
and afterward that
which is spiritual.
1Cor. 15:47 The first man is OF the EARTH,
earthy:
the second man is
the Lord from heaven.
1Cor. 15:50 Now
this I say, brethren,
that flesh and blood
cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
neither doth corruption
inherit incorruption.
POWER
of the BEAST: exous-ia
Power to win praise.
Strab. 1.2.17
If any thing does not correspond,
[To Customs or Laws]
it should be
attributed to change,
or to
misconception,
or to poetical
licence,
which is made up of [a] history,
[b] rhetoric, and [c] fiction.
and
Truth is the aim of the historical portion,..
A lively interest is the end ,
[b] the rhetorical as
when he points to us the combat;
[c] and
of the fiction, pleasure and
astonishment...
HE bids us not to judge poems by the standard of
intellect,
nor yet
look to them for history.
Poi-ētikos “p.
kai
mousikoi
the art of poetry mousi^kos , ē,
on,
Dor. mōsikos
, ta
mousika
music, II. of persons, skilled
in music, musical, X.l.c., etc.; “poiētikoi.
andres” Pl.Lg.802b;
“kuknos
kai
alla
zōa
m.”
Id.R.620a;
“peri
aulous -ōtatoi”
Ath.4.176e;
LYRIC poet, OPPOSITE. EPIC, Pl.Phdr.243a
“mousikos
kai
melōn poētēs
mole
melōn There
is no music or lyric material in Scripture.
B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song,
strain, en
melei poieein
to write in lyric strain
2. music to which a song is
set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14
kat-auleô
A. charm
by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e, cf. R.411a; tina
Alciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -êsô phobôi I will flute to you on a
ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of
persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the
strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the
flute with lyre accompaniment, Posidon.10 J., cf.
Call.Fr.10.3 P., Phld.Mus.p.49 K.
God is not ignorant, as Theologians claim.
If He had intended musical melody He would not have used
PSALLO
CONTRARY AND
ANTITHETICAL to the worship of God, THE WORSHIP OF THE
BEAST is--
Thera^p-euō
II.
do service to the gods, athanatous, theous
th.,
Hes.Op.135,
Hdt.2.37,
X.Mem.1.4.13,
etc.; “daimona”
Pi.P.3.109;
Dionuson,
Mousas,
E.Ba.82
(lyr.), IT1105(lyr.);
th.
Phoibou [“Apollon”]
naous
serve them, Id.Ion111
(anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do
service or honour to one's
parents, E.Ion183
(lyr.), Pl.R.467a,
Men.91a;
serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d,
cf. Ar.Eq.59,
1261, etc.; th.
tas
thēkas
reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.
APOLLYON- Phoebus
, i, m., = Phoibos
(the radiant), I. a poetical
appellation of Apollon as the god of light: “quae
mihi
Phoebus
Apollon,
Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,”
[CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.—
North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.What.We.Believe.html
We believe that Jesus Christ is God who became
human to save us from our sins.
Jesus calls this BLASPHEMY and John calls it being ANTICHRIST.
North
Boulevard Church of Christ Tithing. That is radically
false.
If you claim that God commanded you to tithe and God did
not, then that despises the Word which means blasphemy.
David
Young and the North Boulevard EX-church of Christ and
Predestination.
10.31.18 Doubtful
Disputations outlawed: Parallel by Livy
Jesus in his
state of Holy Spirit ordained elders as the only
Pastor-Teachers and commanded them to "teach
that which has been taught." TEACHING by SPEAKING in
UNISON is the One-Piece Patten for the
Assembly of Christ.
Job-One
for APT elders is to eject the cunning craftsmen
or Sophists: speakers, singers or instrument
players so that the TEACHING one another is
possible. Paul MARKED them as LYING IN WAIT TO
DECEIVE.
When people began teaching Judaism (most churches) Paul
SEPARATED His disciples from them.
The command is always to be a SEPARATE PEOPLE: The WAY that is
called a SECT. THE way or Road is NARROW and almost no one can
find it.
Titus
2:14 Who gave HIMSELF for us,
THAT he
might REDEEM us from all iniquity,
and PURIFY
unto himself a PECULIAR people,
zealous of good works. |
Rom. 6:17 But God be thanked,
that ye WERE the servants of sin,
but ye have obeyed from the heart that
form of doctrine
[baptism] which was delivered you.
Rom. 6:18 Being THEN made free from sin,
ye BECAME the servants of righteousness. |
The only authority for APT elders is
to TEACH that which HAS BEEN taught. The
ekklesia or synagogue did not pass judgment but
assembled as Christians-Disciples-Students. They
left their once a week period of REST and
refreshment by education and made that reading a
part of their private discussions and life.
A PECULIAR PEOPLE WERE THOSE WHO
OBEYED THE BOOK OF THE COVENANT BASED ON
GRACE.
Periousi-os especial, peculiar,
“laos” LXX Ex.19.5,
laos the common men, Opposite
their leaders, 2.365,
13.108;
akouete leō hear O people!—the
usual way of beginning proclamations at Athens, like
our Oyez!
4. in LXX,
of the people, as Opposite priests
and Levites, 1 Es.5.46;
.,
LAOS has no Clergy and therefor REMOVES the source
of all false teachings
The
Jews refused to HEAR God deliver the Abrahamic
covenant based on GRACE and sinned beyond
redemption by instrumental and sexual PLAYING.
Ex. 19:5 Now therefore,
IF ye will obey my
voice indeed,
and keep my COVENANT [Not the Law of Moses],
then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me
above all people: for all the earth is mine:
Ex. 19:6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom
of priests, and an holy nation.
These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the
children of Israel.
Aristoph. Kn. 131 Demosthenes
You shall be master to them all,
governor [165] of the market, of the harbors, of the
Pnyx; you shall trample the Senate under
foot, be able to cashier the generals, load them
with fetters, throw them into gaol, and you will
fornicate in the Prytaneum.
Pnux he Pnyx,
at Athens, where the ekklēsiai
were held, Ar.Eq.165,751,
al.; en
pukni
tē
ekklēsia
Docum. ap.D.18.55.—
ekklēsi-a , hē, （ekklētos）
less general than sullogos,
2.
in NT, the Church, as a body of Christians, Ev.Matt.
16.18, 1 Ep.Cor.11.22
; “hē
kat'
oikon
tinos
e.” Ep.Rom.16.5
; as a building,
The NEW COVENANT removes Laded Burdens and the Clergy
Burden Laders. There is no OFFICIAL role to PLAY
for PAY in the Kingdom of Christ which does not come
with observation meaning RELIGIOUS OBSERVATION.
EVIL
WORKS WHICH ARE EXCLUDED.
Ergon
,
Epoikhomai
, ; theous trapezais e. draw
near to the gods with sacrificial
feasts,
Pi.O.3.40
; with the
muses, song of lyre and the cry of
the flutes with the arrangement of
words..
from which
the god fated songs come often
to men.
2. go round, visit in succession,
of one who hands round wine, autoisin tham' epōkheto “oinokhoeuōn” Od.1.143
of
arrows visiting persons with death
Hom.
Il. 6.466. go over or ply
one's task, with labour,
490] Nay, go thou to the house and busy
thyself with thine own tasks, the loom
and the distaff, and bid thy handmaids ply
their work: but war shall be for men, for all,
but most of all for me
Hom.
Od. 17.336 Then Odysseus of many
wiles answered him, and said, “King Zeus,
grant, I pray thee, that Telemachus may be
blest among men, [355] and may have all that
his heart desires.” He spoke, and took the mess
in both his hands and set it down there before
his feet on his miserable wallet.
Then he ate so long as the minstrel
sang in the halls.
But when
he had dined and the divine minstrel was
ceasing to sing,
[360]
the wooers broke into uproar
throughout the halls;
but Athena drew close to the side of Odysseus,
son of Laertes, and roused him to go among the
wooers and gather bits of bread,
and learn which of them
were righteous and which lawless
Hom.
Od. 1.325 Then wise Telemachus
answered her: “My mother, why dost thou
begrudge the good minstrel to give pleasure
in whatever way his heart is moved? It is not
minstrels that are to blame, but Zeus,
I ween, is to blame, who gives to men that
live by toil, to each one as he will.
[350] With this man no one can be
wroth
SINGS OF THE EVIL DOOM of the Danaans;
for men praise that
song the most which comes the newest
to their ears.
For thyself, let thy heart and soul endure to
listen; for not Odysseus alone lost [355] in Troy
the day of his return, but many others
likewise perished.
Nay, go
to thy chamber, and busy thyself with thine
own tasks, the loom and the distaff,
and bid
thy handmaids ply their tasks;
but speech shall be for men,
for all,
but most of all for me; since mine is
the authority in the house.
Organon , to, (ergon, erdō offer a sacrifice) A.
instrument,
implement, tool, for making or doing
a thing, S.Tr.905,
engine of war, 3. musical
instrument,
1
; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas,
Pl.Smp.215c
; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn”
Jubal's "organ" was handled "without
authority."
|
North.Boulevard.Church.Of.Christ.Change
- A New Day's
thesis is that we have been wrong for these 2,000 years but
WE have a new vision by a Direct Operation of THE holy
spirit. Missed Prepositions 101.
The
Kairos Church Planting Plot: Kairos
(Hermes-Mercury) is the demon son of Zeus among pagans. He
is the false Christ Who is the only mediator between God and
Man. Kairos means the right time to mount an attack as
Jesus came at the right time to put down the
Civil-Military-Clergy robbing and enslaving those God
liberated. Christ's Covenant is to the LAITY exclusive of
Priests or Levites.
David Young Minister North
Boulevard Church of Christ
David
Young Northwest Church Predestination
North
Boulevard Church of Christ Tithing
Elders.North.Boulevard.Church.Approve.Instrumental.Worship
David.Young.Psalm.33.Instrumental.Music.html
David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus
The Extreme Discipling Dilema: Lynn Anderson
Hope Network. Jimmy Adcox The Kairos Cult
North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Unity.in.Diversity.html
Lee.Strobel.North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ
NACC.2013.Victorius.Review
- Bible and History
The.Progressive.Church.Of.Christ
- piney.com - Bible and ...
Coming: North Boulevard Church of Christ Trinitarian:
John writes that ANTI-christs deny. Among Pagans:
Jesus was called a Son only after He was baptized and He was
not Lord or Christ until the One God the Father MADE HIM TO
BE:
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know
assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye
have crucified, both Lord and Christ.
1Cor. 8:5 For though there be that are
called gods,
whether in heaven
or in earth, (as there be gods many, and
lords many,)
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God [Theos],
the Father,
of whom are all
things, and we in him;
and one Lord [Kurios]
Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
From the Garden of Eden to the speakers,
singers and instrument players are priests of the Babylon
mother of harlots in Revelation 17 Jesus through John calls
them SORCERERS and says that the MUSIC to silence Jesus
is the MARK of being CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Jesus said that the sons of the Devil SPEAK ON THEIR
OWN. The devil is the adversary of Christ and the
word, Logos or regulative principle. There can be no viler
false accusation than to gleefully and pontificatingly say
that God PREDESTINATES those to go to heaven and
those who go to hell. David says that God fitted a crown
for HIM from eternity past and it cannot be revoked.
Predestination gets viler because it says that not even
GOD can change His mind. The recorded MARKS of a
person in God's grace is NOT that they keep fighting sin
but that they keep the commandments of God.
It is also a mark no knowledge and no respect for the WORD
they collect money claiming to support. There is no person
who is said to be a sinner because GOD manufactured them
that way just to prove his SOVERN authority. There
is no remote inference that God has predestinated or pre
DETERMINED that any person should go to heaven.
God KNEW THE JEWS BEFORE and His purpose which is in the
past and therefore PREpurposed or PREcounseled to be
conformed to the image of Christ. That is in Romans 8
which comes before chapters 9-11 where Paul pauses and DENIES
the Jews claim to predestination. The PROOF that
they were not predestinated to go to heaven is their
musical idolatry of the pagan trinity at Mount Sinai.
If you are not a Jewish Remnant from the Old
Testament Period never believe the predestination vileness.
Revised 1.23.14 I will be posting EACH of the
statements by the Leader and Elders as they have been posted for
about 4 years and are finally being PROPOSED
Without defending any modern Institutionalized Churches of
Christ most of which have fallen away from the Biblical
and Campbell demand that:
Church is A School of Christ
Worship is Reading and Musing The Word (Logos) of Christ
in the prophets and apostles.
This fits the pattern from the Church of Christ (the
Rock) in the wilderness called the ekklesia or synagogue:
the godly Jews and early Christians were never disturbed on
their REST day except reading and learning the Word in
their isolated areas. None but the God-abandoned Kings or
Civil-Military-Clergy complex was allowed to be inside the
gates.
.The
Synagogue or Church ordained BECAUSE of musical idolatry
of the Egyptian trinity at Mount Sinai. There
was no redemption for any of the older generation: the younger
generation who engaged in instrumental idolatry were executed.
The
Synagogue or Church of Christ ordained by Christ after God
"turned the Levi tribe" over to worship the starry host.
The
Synagogue or Restored Church of Christ by John Calvin.
John
Calvin Calling for a Restoration of the Church of Christ.
This is the pattern practiced by the Godly people from the
wilderness up to the time of Christ. Jesus patterned that
READING in the Synagogue but GOING out to preach the Good News
which removed the laded burden and burden laders.
This was the pattern practiced and commanded by Paul to Timothy
and Peter. Peter defined the RESOURCE as the
Prophets by Christ made more certain by Jesus and recorded for
out "memory" by the Apostles. Peter says that this resource is
not to be private interpreted which means further expounded:
this would repudiate the Words of Christ validated by signs and
wonders.
Christ gave the spiritual gift of APT ELDERS defined by Paul to
Titus as "already laboring to the point of exhaustion in
preaching and teaching" as the only Pastor-Teachers of a local
congregation. They COULD NOT conduct assembly without first
EXCISING the cunning craftsmen or sophists: these are
rhetoricians, singers, instrument players or actors. That was
excluded for the church in the wilderness. Just common sense because A Church of Christ is a
School of the Words of Christ in the prophets and apostles.
Ephesians 2:19 Now therefore
ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
but fellowcitizens
with the saints, and of the household of God;
Ephesians 2:20 And are built upon the [Educated by]
foundation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself
being the chief corner stone;
Ephesians 2:21 In whom all the building fitly framed
together groweth unto an holy temple IN the Lord:
Ephesians 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together for an
habitation of God through the Spirit.
Baptized believers receive A holy spirit or A good
conscience so they can understand the Word of God which is
HIDDEN from the Wise or Sophists: Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites: speakers, singers and instrument players (Spirit
says in Ezekiel 33)
The Words of Christ are SPIRIT and LIFE: the only
source of revival. (John 6:63)
They are the only resource for worship IN THE SPIRIT as
opposed to in the flesh or "worship centers."
The spirits of righteous men made PERFECT are translated
into a heavenly kingdom. Jesus says the kingdom does
not come with observation. That means religious services
demanding performers: that is defined as lying wonders of
delusional people who believe that they can revive the world
for which Jesus does not even pray.
It is not remotely possible to have ever read the Bible and get
a hint that God is so petty that He can be honored by any kind
of body worship which is legalism.
In Ephesians 4 Christ wants these APT elders to remove the
speakers, singers or instrument players claiming a role and
dole. Paul said that they by definition Lie in Wait to
Deceive. They both LIE and have a hidden agenda.
Therefore, it is both libelous and blasphemy to
use the tradition or traditional word 21 times
always the RACA word against people who have never used
Instruments or "machines for doing hard work, mostly making war
or creating the SHOCK AND AWE of musical observations to which
Jesus said, the Kingdom DOES NOT COME.
David Young at North Boulevard's Plan for Unity in Diversity.
Christ gifted APT elders as the only pastor-teachers to
cast out the diversity of opinions so that the church could
listen to the Word PREACHED by being READ for
comfort and doctrine. Not much of a Christ-ordained pattern
for a host of STAFF to ride on the backs of widows and
honest workers. But, then He left us His Word which he
said was SPIRIT and LIFE and it needs no confusing
rhetoricians to help THEM READ what is written for our learning
with NOTHING written for ceremonial legalism such as rhetoric,
singing, playing or acting Jesus called HYPOCRITES like the
lying pen of the Scribes.
The Diversities or Doubtful Disputations were outlawed in Romans
14 where Paul speaks about the marketplace where
one's previous religion was identified by their diet.
Paul outlawed Doubtul Disputations which are private diversities
which did not edify or TEACH the Word as the only
purpose for having to mingle with different cultures. In
Romans 15 Paul outlawed SELF-pleasure which eliminates
rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or acting. It was a
REPROACH against Jesus whose nakedness was
exposed as they musically mocked Him to the food of the Old
Rugged Cross.
Anyone who PROMOTES any kind of performance music or musicians
KNOWS and Plans to sow massive discord to CHASE OUT the faithful
so the new TEMPLE can become a Theater for Holy Entertainment.
The Persona of religious musicians was never very pretty.
The Serpent or Beast in the Garden of Eden was a musical
enchanter(ess): he/she was cast as profane (David's halal or
Chalal) into the Garden of Eden: Christ in the Prophets and
Jesus in Revelation calls him/her
The Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17)
Who uses lusted after FRUITS (same as in Amos 8 prophetic
type)
John identifies craftsmen (Sophists), singers,
instrument players and Grinders at the millstone or
prostitutes
John calls them Sorcerers and says that they will be cast
alive into the Lake of Fire.
The MARK: is the lying wonders of musical
performance
The BEAST is defined as a New Style of Instrumental
Music and Satyric Dramas
The IMAGE is a song or sermon of self-speakers (sons
of the Devil says Jesus) which forces everyone to give all of
their attention (the only worship word) to THEM so
that they are made "dumb before the slaughter" and can never
hear the Word, Logos or the Regulative Principle.
LOGOS is
opposite to Pathos or the "preachers introductions and self
references."
Logos is
Opposite to poetry, singing, playing instruments, drama,
dancing or any "ministry" other than gathering as synagogue or
ekklesia to hear the Word (only) PREACHED by being READ for
Comfort and Doctrine.
David will claim that HE has the LEADERSHIP role and the
ELDERS agree that they have a VISION to do three things
God hates:
God
hated the nation of Israel because of Instrumental Idolatry that
there was no redemption: the older generations continued toe
HOLOCAUST of goats and infants.
Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch
and Chiun your images,
the STAR of
your god, which ye made to yourselves.
Acts
7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice
unto the idol,
and rejoiced
in the works of their own
hands
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself,
Xen. Sym. 7.5
ai. mēkhanēn, in the theatre,
Antiph.191.15; so “epi tas mēkhanas katapheugousi theous
4. take up and bear, as a burden,
“moron” A.Pers.547;
“athlon” S.Tr.80;
“algos” A.R.4.65.
2. raise by words, hence, praise,
extol, E.Heracl.322,
etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause you to go into
captivity beyond Damascus,
saith the LORD, whose
name is The God of hosts.
Acts 7:43
Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your
god Remphan,
figures which ye made
to worship them:
and I will carry
you away beyond Babylon.
He hates the music in the holy place as
Civil-Military-Clergy type of the Synagogue or Church of
Christ.
Amos 8 because
music starves people for the bread of the Word of God.
Religious music marked FRUITS in Amos 8 and
Revelation 18.
Music MEANS to make the
lambs dumb before the slaughter. They musically mocked Jesus
as prophesied.
Christ's
prophetic type in Isaiah 30 says that the
sounds of Wind. String and Percussion instruments
proves that God is driving His enemies into "Hell."
He
hates the frequent tithes and offerings
Amos 4:4 Come to Bethel, and
transgress; at Gilgal multiply transgression; and
bring your sacrifices every morning, and your tithes after
three years:
Amos 4:5 And offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving with
leaven, and proclaim and publish the free offerings: for
this liketh you, O ye children of Israel, saith the Lord
GOD.
He
hates sowing discord so he has to be very
careful to in boiling the frogs so they don't jump out of the
frying pan.
David Young PROMISES
discord and defends it by lifting ideas out of context which
refute him.
Jesus said that HE did
not judge but His Word (Logos or Regulative Principle) him in
the last day.
Christ breathed (spirit, not a people) into the Prophets. A
Church of Christ is built upon the Prophets and Apostles.
Proverbs 6:13 He winketh with his eyes,
[flatter, make promises]
he speaketh
with his feet, [rub to pieces]
he teacheth
with his fingers;
Proverbs 6:14 Frowardness is in his heart,
[crookedness]
he deviseth
[māchĭnor
to contrive artfully]
mischief
continually;
he soweth discord.
Malus
I. Comp.: pejor, pejus.--Sup.: pessimus, a, um, bad, in
the widest sense of the word (opp. bonus), evil, wicked,
injurious, destructive, mischievous, hurtful;
(a). Punishment; hurt, harm, severity, injury, (g). As a
term of abuse, plague, mischief, tormentm “gramina,”
id. A. 2, 471:
carmen, i. e. an incantation,
I would rather you should be unfortunate than
effeminate, Sen. Ep. 82, 1
Jurgĭum
, quarrel, strife, dispute, altercation, contention
concertātĭo
a love of disputation (the eristikē
of the sophists) Cic.
Part. 23.81 religionem superstitio oratoriam vim inanis quaedam profluentia loquendi.
Proverbs 6:15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly;
suddenly shall he be
broken without remedy.
Perdĭtĭo
, Vulg. Matt. 7, 13
et saep.; cf. perditio, apōleia,
Matt 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for
wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth
to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:
Destruction is derived from Apollo
or Abbadon or Apollyon who destroys using his MUSES
in the end times. In Revelation 18 the Whore is marked
by music and instruments as SIGNS.
Apoleia
(g684) ap-o'-li-a; from a presumed der. of 622; ruin
or loss (phys., spiritual or eternal): - damnable
(-nation), destruction, die, perdition, * perish,
pernicious ways, waste.
3. thing
lost, LXXLe.6.3（
5.22).
2Thessalonians 2:2 That ye be not soon shaken
in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word,
nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is
at hand.
2Thessalonians 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means:
for that day shall not come, except there come a
falling away first, and that man of sin be
revealed, the son of perdition;
2Thessalonians 2:4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself
above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so
that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing
himself that he is God.
Re.17:8 The beast that thou
sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of
the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and
they that dwell on the earth shall wonder,
whose names were not written in the book of life
from the foundation of the world, when they
behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is
Proverbs 6:16 These six things doth the LORD hate: yea,
seven are an abomination unto him:
Proverbs 6:17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that
shed innocent blood,
Proverbs 6:18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations,
feet that be swift in running to mischief,
Proverbs 6:19 A false witness that speaketh lies,
and he that soweth discord among brethren.
māchĭnor
,I.v. dep. a. [machina], to contrive
skilfully, to devise, design, frame, invent (class).
machinato strepitu tonitruum, artificial: to
produce incredibleile or lying wonders in religious
operations
“haec
duo
musici
machinati
ad
voluptatem
sunt,
versum
atque
cantum,”
id. de Or. 3, 44, 174:
mūsĭcus
. a, um, adj., = μουσικός.
I. Of or
belonging to music, musical (class.). LAWS of
music
“
sonus
citharae,”
Phaedr. 4, 18, 20:
2. mūsĭ-ca , ōrum, n.,
music:
“
in
musicis
numeri,
et
voces,
et
modi,”
Cic. de Or. 1, 42,
187: “
dedere
se
musicis,”
id. ib. 1, 3, 10: “
et
omnia
musicorum
organa,”
Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.—
SEE
THE WHOLE EVIL STORY IN PHAEDRUS
See the Muses in the Symposium
The Crooked Race
getting drunk on wine BEFORE singing violating the command
to SPEAK.
-[237a] Socrates
Come
then,
O tuneful Muses, whether ye receive this
name from the quality of your song or from the musical
race of the Ligyans, grant me your aid in the
tale this most excellent man compels me to relate,
-Ligus, ho , hê , Ligurian,
Kelt, Galic, of sound, more freq. of a clear,
sweet sound, clear-toned, phormiggi ligeiē, phormigga ligeian, Il.9.186,
Od.8.67,
etc.; of articulate sounds, clear-voiced, “Mousa ligeia” 24.62,
Alcm.1; “l. Seirēn
The Phormiggi is the
Guitar of ABADDON and He is the Leader of
the MUSES known as dirty prostitutes.
Agoretes
speaker in the agora or marketplace
also of music, “ligeia lōtou
s” E.Heracl.892
“ligea klazein” Mosch.4.24, A.R.4.1299.
-klazō , 3.
of things, as of arrows in the quiver, clash,
rattle, “eklagxan d ar' oistoi” Il.1.46;
of the wind, whistle
klazousi kōdōnes phobon ring forth
terror, ib.386;
ti neon eklage salpigx . . aoidan; B.17.3;
of the sea, roar, “eklagen de pontos” Id.16.127;
of the musician, “kithara klazeis paianas melpōn” E.Ion905
(lyr.); of Pan on his pipes, h.Pan.14;
klazeis melisma luras (of the tettix)
1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and
of angels, and have not charity, I am become as
sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
-Alal-azō , fut. -axomai v.l. in E.Ba.593,
(formed from the cry alalai): —raise the
war-cry, tō Enualiō ēlalaxan
2. generally, cry, shout aloud,
Pi.l.c., E.El.855;
esp. in orgiastic rites, A.Fr.57;
of Bacchus and Bacchae, E.Ba.593
(in Med.), 1133,
etc.; “ōloluxan hai gunaikes, ēlalaxan de hoi andres” Hld.3.5.
“psalmos d' alalazei” A.Fr.57; “kumbalon alalazon” 1 Ep.Cor.13.1.
-Sagoi , chitônes
Gallikos Gelded, sodomite
1Cor. 6:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not
inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with
mankind, II. l. bastard
lovage
God abandoned Israel to worship the Starry host (Abaddon,
Apollyon leader of the locusts or MUSE who became his
SHEPHERDESSES. Christ in the Prophets says that they had
a Covenant with Death and Hell and this is the meaning
of the MARZEAH (Agapae) in Amos and Jeremiah.
THE ANTI-CHRIST THESIS
Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you,
Seek
[worship] unto them that have familiar spirits, [Witch
of Endor, Nebel, Harp from Nabal]
and
unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
should not a people seek
unto their God?
for the living to the
dead?
If you say that Psalm 33 supports SHOCK AND AWE you should know
that a DISCIPLE falls on his face in AWE and remains silent
because Nadab-Abihu and Hebrews 12 says that GOD IS A CONSUMING
FIRE. All of the instrumental passage point to God driving His
enemies into Hell or into the Lake of Fire.
[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis
in-canto
, āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. and n. *
II. In partic.
A. To say
over,
mutter,
or
chant a magic formula against
some one: Fragm. XII. Tab. ap.
Plin. 28, 2, 4, §
17.—
B. Transf.
2. To bewitch,
enchant: “
quaesisti,
quod
mihi
emolumentum
fuerit
incantandi
(sc.
illam)?”
App. Mag. p. 305: “
incantata
mulier,”
id. ib.: “
pileum
vetitis
artibus,”
Amm. 14, 7, 7.
vincŭlo , āvi,
ātum, 1, v. a. id.,
I. to fetter,
bind, chain:
“
multa animalia redimiculis gaudent, et phalerari sibi magis quam vinculari videntur,”
Ambros. in Psa. 118,
Serm. 3, 6;
Cael. Aur. Tard.
4, 8, 108.
vincŭlum , or
(also in class. prose), contr.,
vinclum , i,
n. id.,
I. that
with which any thing is bound, a
band, bond, rope, cord,
fetter, tie (cf.: catena, manica,
compes).
incantātĭo
, ōnis, f. id.,
I. an enchanting,
enchantment (post-class.):
“magicae, Firm.
Math.
5, 5: incantationum vires,”
Tert. Hab. Mul. 2.
The Laded
Burden Jesus died to remove along with any and
all Burden Laders includes
epōd-os ,
on, （epadō）
1. epōdos, hē, Sch.metr.
Pi.O.4
(o(,
Gal.UP17.3,
dub. in
D.H.Comp.19),
epode, part of a lyric ode sung after
the strophe and
2. epōdos, ho, verse
or
passage returning at
intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics,
D.H.Comp.19 ;
chorus, BURDEN, refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph.,
ho koinos hapasēs adoleskhias e. the 'old
story',
Plu.2.507e.
b.
shorter verse of a couplet, as in
the
metres invented by Archilochus,
Hermog.Inv.4.4
: hence of short poems written in such
metres,
“
epōdoi”
Heph.Poëm.7.2 ; “
epōda”
Plu.2.1141a.
PAUL commanded SPEAK Logos or Lexis
Lexis is the OPPOSITE of ODE and ODE is the
Opposite to Lexis.
Both the ODE and PSALLO are SILENT or in the
heart as in 1 Cor 14
koinos ;
en de koinos arsenōn itō klagga and let the
shouts of males rise jointly,
Id.Tr.207
arsenos, robust,
coarse “
Apollōni . . thēlu kai arsen . . proserdein”of the
birth of
Bacchus
Bacchus or Dionysus
worship in Rome and SILENCED
by Paul in Romans 14 was the vile initiation
they wanted to perform on Jesus when they
PIPED to make Him LAMENT (that initiation
hurt) and DANCE.
All of the PSALLO proof texts speak to Apollo,
Alexander the Great and the priest in the God
abandoned temple in Jerusalem under the
Greeks, of men plucking the harp while
grooming a young male who had been emasculated
to serve as PRIESTS of the Mother Goddess. See
Paul Warning about the castrated (a cappella)
priests using MUSIC
as WITCHCRAFT.
Apollōn ,
ho,
Apollo:
II. Pythag.
NAME of a NUMBER, Apollyon or Abaddon has been
Abaddon or Apollyon unleashed as KING over the
LOCUSTS or Muses: their job is to SEPARATE the
good from the bad and hold the Kharagme Therion
or the MARK OF THE BEAST being A new style of
music and drama.
Aristotle:
Melody Deceives: "Poets also
make use of this in inventing words, as a melody
"without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ
epithets from negations, a course which is
approved in proportional metaphors..
- The form of
diction should be neither metrical nor without
rhythm.
- If
it
is metrical, it lacks
persuasiveness, for it appears
artificial, and at the
same time it distracts the hearer's
attention, since it
sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and
such
a cadence..
According
to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this
weakness of men. For the sake of a better
effect, and with the intention of more
easily cheating their devotes, that they
have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and
meters.." Click for more.
"Philodemos considered it
paradoxical that music should be regarded as
veneration of the gods while musicians were paid
for performing this so-called
veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self-deceptive the view that
music
mediated religious ecstasy.
He saw the
entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and
tambourines as a disturbance of the
spirit. (Paul called it mad or insane) He found
it significant that, on the whole,
only women and effeminate men fell
into this folly."
That is THE meaning of the
revivals such as Cane Ridge of BOURBON
County.
AS A
MARK TO
AVOID THE COMMAND IS FOR THE
ELDERS AS PASTOR-TEACHERS PREACH THE WORD BY READING THE
WORD FOR DOCTRINE AND COMFORT. Jesus died to remove
any jumpity pretender consigned to MAKE YOU UNCOMFORTABLE
until we can get you to accept our mark of the beast. HERE
IS WHY PEOPLE WANT TO GET YOU TO SING, SHOUT, DANCE, CLAP,
PLAY INSTRUMENTS, HUG AND KISS when Jesus promises to be
with us when we REST so that we can learn of HIM.
Aristot.
Nic. Eth. 1175b.1
But things that are akin to things of different
kinds must themselves differ in kind.
[3] A still clearer proof may
be drawn
from the
hindrance that activities
receive from the
pleasure derived from other activities.
For instance, persons fond of the flute
cannot give
their attention to a philosophical discussion
[The
LOGOS or Regulative Principle]
when they
overhear someone playing the flute,
because they enjoy
music more than the activity in which they are
engaged;
therefore the
pleasure afforded by the music of the flute
impairs the
activity of study.
Any kind of a Musical Worship
Minister accepts the persona being ridiculed all
over the world. Music from mystery MEANS to make the
lambs dumb before the slaughter: This is applied to
Messiah in Psalm 22 and Psalm 41 which means the
Instrumental Warrior Class performing sorcery with loud
instruments intend in the DSS to "Cut Messiah off at the
pass." Music was to call down the HOLOCAUST on
those being defeated by the elders demanded "senior
pastor."
THE CHRISTIAN ANTI-THESIS
Isaiah 8:20 To the law
[No Instruments
or singing]
and to the
testimony: [The prophets by the
Spirit OF Christ: 1 Pet 1:11; 2 Col 3; Rev 19:10]
if they speak
not according to this word, [No
what Christ called the Lying Pen of the Scribes]
it is because
there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead
and hungry:
and it shall come to
pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret
themselves,
and curse their
king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth;
and behold
trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish;
and they shall
be driven to darkness. [ignorance]
Wine, Women and Instruments CAUSED this ignorance of the Word
in Amos 8 and
Isaiah 5 when
the BEAST take over the Vineyard after the KEEPER breaks down
the WALL to invite the WORLD (for which Jesus does not pray)
to come in, lie, cheat and steal the church house of widows
and honest workers disenfranchised by tyrants.
|
Amos 5:21 I hate, I despise
your feast days, and I will not smell in your
solemn assemblies.
Amos 5:22 Though ye offer me burnt
offerings and your meat offerings, I will not accept
them: neither will I regard the peace offerings of
your fat beasts.
NOT Commanded Isaiah 1;
Jeremiah 7 says Christ
Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me
the noise of thy songs; for I will
not hear the melody of thy viols.
Zimrah (h2172) zim-raw'; from 2167; a
musical piece or song to be accompanied by an
instrument: - melody, psalm.
Amos 5:24 But let judgment
run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty
stream.
Amos 5:25 Have ye offered unto me
sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty
years, O house of Israel?
Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the
tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun
your images, the star of your god,
which ye made to yourselves.
Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause
you to go into captivity beyond Damascus,
saith the Lord, whose name is The God of hosts.
Amos 6:1 WOE to them that are at
ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria,
which are named chief of the nations, to whom the
house of Israel came
Amos 6:4 That lie upon beds of
ivory, and stretch themselves upon their couches,
and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves
out of the midst of the stall;
Amos 6:5 That chant to the
sound of the viol, and invent to themselves
instruments of musick, like David;
Amos 6:7 Therefore now
shall they go captive with the first that go
captive, and the banquet of them that stretched
themselves shall be removed.
For thus saith the Lord,
Enter not into the house of mourning, neither
go to lament nor bemoan them: for I have
taken away my peace from this people,
saith the Lord, even lovingkindness and
mercies. Je.16:5
Isaiah 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant
with death, and with hell are we at
agreement....
The
marzeah [Agapae] was a pagan ritual that took the
form of a social and religious association... Some
scholars regard the funerary marzeah as a feast for--and with--deceased ancestors (or Rephaim, a proper name in
the Bible for the inhabitants of Sheol)." (King, Biblical
Archaeological Review, Aug, 1988, p. 35, 35)
"These
five elements are:
........(1) reclining or
relaxing,
........(2) eating a meat
meal,
........(3) singing with harp
or other musical accompaniment,
........(4) drinking wine and
........(5) anointing oneself
with oil." (King, p. 37).
"In
pagan traditions, musical instruments are invented
by gods or demi-gods, such as titans. In the Bible,
credit is assigned to antediluvian patriarchs, for
example, the descendants of Cain in Genesis 4:21 [Handled
Without Authority]. There is no other
biblical tradition about the invention
of musical instruments." (Freedman, David Noel,
Bible Review, Summer 1985, p. 51).
Jeremiah 4:22 For my people is foolish,
they have not known me;
they are sottish children,
and they have none understanding:
they are wise to do evil,
but to do good they have no
knowledge.
|
iah 5:11 Woe unto them that rise up
early in the morning, that they may follow strong
drink;
that continue until night,
till wine inflame them!
Isaiah 5:12 And the harp, and the viol,
the tabret, and pipe, and wine,
are in their feasts:
but they regard not the work of the
LORD,
neither consider the
operation of his hands.
Isaiah 5:13 Therefore my people are gone into
captivity,
because they have no knowledge:
and their honourable men are
famished,
and their multitude dried up with
thirst.
Isaiah 5:14 Therefore hell [infernus], hath
enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without
measure: and their glory,
and their multitude, and
their pomp,
and he that rejoiceth,
shall descend into it.
sublīmis
“sublimia carmina,”
Juv. 7, 28:
“verbum,” Quint. 8, 3, 18:
“clara
et
sublimia
verba,” id. ib.: “oratio,” id. 8, 3, 74:
carmen
a tune, song, air, lay,
strain, note, sound, both
vocal and instrumental carmen tuba
“carmine vocali clarus citharāque
“per me (sc. Apollinem) [Abaddon,
Apollyon] concordant carmina nervis,
lyrae carmen,” Prop. 2, 1, 9
With allusion to
playing on the cithara
5. A magic formula, an
incantation:
Isaiah 5:21 Woe unto them that are WISE in
their own eyes, and prudent in their own
sight!
Sapio
orationem sophos] To suggest,
be inspired by: “
sophos
, ē, on, A.skilled
in any handicraft or art, clever
A.
skilled in any handicraft or art,
clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115,
cf. N.7.17;
“kubernētēs” A.Supp.770;
“mantis” Id.Th.382;
“oiōnothetas” S.OT484
(lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372;
even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites
Fr.2; but in this sense
mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s. E.IT1238
(lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896
(lyr.)
Isaiah 5:23 Which justify the wicked for reward,
and take away the righteousness of the righteous from
him!
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I
will send a famine in the land, not a
famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing
the words of the Lord: Amos 8:11
And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the
north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to
seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find
it. Amos 8:12
And I will turn your feasts [religious
festivals] into mourning, and all your songs
into lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth
upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I
will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the
end thereof as a bitter day. Am.8:10
And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A
basket of summer fruit. [Catamites] Then
said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon my
people of Israel; I WILL NOT again pass by them
any more. Am 8:2
And the songs of the temple shall be howlings
in that day, saith the Lord God: there shall be many
dead bodies in every place;
they shall CAST them forth with silence. Am
8:3
|
THE LAW OF MOSES WAS IMPOSED BECAUSE OF INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY:
IT AUTHORIZED ONLY TWO SILVER TRUMPETS AND OUTLAWED USING ANY
VOCAL OR INSTRUMENTAL REJOICING IN THE SYNAGOGUE
The Spirit OF Christ breathed (spirit) the Word into the Writing
Prophets. He defined the REST for the godly people then and in
prophecy for the sabbath or PAUO rest he would give when He
chased away or permitted the Levite performers to be burned up
with their harps. PAUO, like Sabbath meant: STOP the speaking,
singing, playing, acting, shouting or whatever: the reason Paul
silences BOTH men and WOMEN who speak on their own in 1 Timothy
2 SO THAT "Everyone might be saved (safe) and Come to a
Knowledge of the Truth." That is the ONLY PURPOSE FOR THE
ASSEMBLY along with the Lord's Supper which reminds everyone
that THEY have nothing to add. This was the pattern of the
Campbells and worked until the evangelists discovered that they
could disobey the commission and come in out of the cold.
A Statement from the North
Boulevard Elders and Preachers February 1, 2009
WHEN ELDERS RULE OVER YOU AND HIRE
WORSHIP LEADERS
Matthew 20:19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles
to mock,
and to scourge, and to
crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
empaizō
, fut. A.“-xomai”
LXXHb.1.10:
pf. empepaikha
ib.Nu.22.29:—
mock at, mock, “tini”
Hdt.4.134;
“tina”
3. Pass., to be
deluded, Ev.Matt.2.16,
AP10.56.2 (Pall.), Vett.Val.16.14;
to be defrauded, of the revenues, Cod.Just.1.34.2.
II. sport in
or
on, “
hōs
nebros
khloerais
e.
leimakos
hēdonais”
E.Ba. 866
(lyr.);
tois
khoroisin
e.
to sport in the dance,
Ar.Th.975;
“
tō
gumnasiō”
Luc.Lex.5.
-Prospaizô , 2. abs., sport, jest, 3. laugh at,
make fun or sport of, sing to the gods, sing in their praise or
honour, 2. banter, tous
rhêtoras
Eur.
Ba. 810 Dionysus
See Whole Document
Women, the man is caught in our net. He will go
to the Bacchae, where he will pay the penalty with his
death. Dionysus, now it is your job; for you are not far
off. [850] Let us punish him. First drive him out of his
wits, send upon him a dizzying madness, since if he is
of sound mind he will not consent to wear women's
clothing, but driven out of his senses he will put it
on. I want him to be a source of laughter to the
Thebans, led through the city in [855] women's guise
after making such terrible threats in the past. But now
I will go to fit on Pentheus the dress he will wear to
the house of Hades, slaughtered by his mother's hands.
He will recognize the son of Zeus, [860] Dionysus, who
is in fact a god, the most terrible and yet most mild to
men.
Eur.
Ba. 866 Shall I move my white foot
in the night-long dance, aroused to a frenzy, [865]
throwing my head to the dewy air, like a fawn sporting in
the green pleasures of the meadow
What is wisdom? Or what greater honor do the gods give to
mortals than to hold one's hand [880] in strength over the
head of enemies? What is good is always dear.
Aristophanes Thermophoriazue [947]
Let us now devote ourselves to the sports [Paizo] which the
women are
WHEN ELDERS RULE OVER BY LETTING YOU
FEED FROM THE FOOD AND WATER OF THE WORD--free of charge
demands Christ in Isaiah 58.
Matthew 20:25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said,
Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them,
and they that are
great exercise authority upon them.
Mark 10:33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem;
and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes;
and they shall condemn
him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
Matthew 27:28 And they stripped
him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
ex-ŭo membrum virile
Matthew 27:29 And when they had
platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head,
and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee
before him,
and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
Matthew
27:30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and
smote him on the head.
Matthew 27:31 And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment on him, and led him
away to crucify him.
Empaizō
, fut. to be deluded II. sport
in or on, “hōs
nebros
khloerais
e.
leimakos
hēdonais”
E.Ba. 866
(lyr.); tois
khoroisin
e.
to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975;
“tō
gumnasiō”
Luc.Lex.5.
-Prospaizô , 2. abs.,
sport, jest, 3. laugh at, make fun or sport of, sing to
the gods, sing in their
praise or honour, 2.
banter, tous rhêtoras
illūdo
. Neutr., to play at or with
any thing, to sport with, amuse one's self
with
To make sport or game of, to jest,
mock, or jeer at, to ridicule
“voces
Neronis,
quoties
caneret,”
Tac. A. 14, 52:
verbis virtutem superbis, Verg. A. 9, 634.—
căno
, cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante =
canite, chanticleer; kuknos,
I. Neutr.,
to utter melodious notes,
to sing,
sound,
play. “
tibia
canentum,”
Lucr. 4, 587;
“
curvo
calamo,”
Cat. 63, 22:
“
harundine,”
Ov. M. 1, 683;
Suet. Caes. 32:
“
cithara,”
Tac. A. 14, 14:
The WORLD or KOSMOS for whom Jesus does not pray:
of
the
Pythagoreans,
of
the
heavenly
bodies
(considered
as
living
beings),”
the music of the spheres,
Cic. N. D. 3, 11, 27.—
Revelation 8:12 And the fourth angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third
part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as
the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone
not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.
The WORD of Jesus is the LIGHT OF THE WORLD: Isaiah 8:20
Christ says that if you do not speak the WORD there
is NO LIGHT IN YOU.
B. Of speech, to obscure, render
indistinct; to deliver or express indistinctly:
si erunt mihi plura ad te scribenda, allēgoriais
obscurabo
per-cŭtĭo To strike
through and through, to thrust or pierce
through (syn.: percello, transfigo).
b. To strike, play
a musical instrument (poet.): “lyram,”
Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40;
Val. Fl. 5, 100.—
2. To strike, SHOCK, make an
impression upon, affect deeply, move,
astound (class.): “percussisti
me
de
oratione
prolatā,”
cheat,
deceive, impose upon
one
Revelation 8:13 And I beheld, and heard an angel
flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud
voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by
reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the
three angels, which are yet to sound!
Revelation
8.13 et vidi et audivi vocem unius aquilae volantis per medium caelum dicentis voce magna vae vae vae habitantibus in terra de ceteris vocibus tubae trium angelorum qui erant tuba canituri
2
Peter 3 Marks of the End Time Mockers
Luke 18:32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles,
and shall be mocked,
and spitefully entreated, and spitted
on:
Paizo dance, play a game, 4. play
on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206:
c. acc., Pan ho kalamo phthongapaizôn [played on a reed]
Ar.Ra.230 ; dance and sing, Pi.
O.1.16.
5. play amorously,
prosallêlous X.Smp.9.2
Xen.
Sym. 9.2 “Gentlemen, Ariadne will now enter
the chamber set apart for her and Dionysus; after that,
Dionysus, a little flushed with wine drunk at a banquet of
the gods, will come to join her; and then they will
disport themselves together.”
herpeton
II. creeping thing, reptile,
esp. snake, kinad-os
, eos,
hence, cunning rogue, dog, catamite.
epi-triptos
thērion,
psōmo-kolax
, a^kos,
ho,
A.flatterer for morsels of bread, parasite
2. hē
nun
e.
kai
kateaguia
mousikē
the disreputable and effeminate music of to-day, oulomenos
II. ruined,
lost: hence, unhappy, wretched: pharmakon
preachers, singers,
instrument players SORCERERS to be cast
alive int the lake of fire.
thērion
The Beast is a new style of music or drama including
satyric dramas. THE MARK of the beast is to PLAY
or mock Jesus
Who is this WE with the authority to LORD
IT OVER THE FLOCK?
1Peter 5:1 The elders which are among you I exhort,
who am also an elder,
and a witness of the
sufferings of Christ,
and also a partaker of
the glory that shall be revealed:
1Peter 5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you,
taking the oversight
thereof, [looking out for the WOLVES]
not by constraint, but
willingly;
not for filthy
lucre, but of a ready mind;
grātĭa
free of cost, without recompense or reward,
for nothing, gratuitously, gratis,
vŏluntārĭus
of his or its own free-will. An APT
senior male TEACHES when and where he can .
and when he sees the WOLVES wanting to
EAT of and from the Flock. He removes them.
The Elder and only the elders
were given the gift (if Apt) to be the Pastor-Teachers
of the flock.
pasco
, A. Of animals, to pasture, drive to
pasture, to feed, attend to the feeding of,
etc. (cf. pabulor): “cum
sues
puer
pasceret,
3. To cherish, cultivate, let
grow, feed, etc.
lū^crum profit,
advantage, Elders are not paid STAFF. Love of gain, not
watching.
Nor are they involved in entertainment or making sport of
the assembly: apo-lauō , fut.
apo-lauō , fut.
enjoy an advantage from some source, “ti
gar
. . an
apolausaimi
tou
mathēmatos;”
Teaching
2. abs., have a benefit, come off well,Ar.Av.1358.
III. make sport of, “sunodoiporou”
Thphr.Char.23.3,
cf. Lys.6.38.—
trapez-a tra^ II.
money-changer's counter, “en
agora
epi
tōn
t.”
Pl.Ap.17c
2. platform on which slaves were exposed
for sale, Ar.Fr.874.
Matthew 21.12 Jesus entered into the temple of God, and
drove out all of those who sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the money-changers' tables and the
seats of those who sold the doves.
1Peter 5:3 Neither as being lords over God’s heritage,
but being ensamples
to the flock.
When Elders in Israel's Prophetic Type "set a king over us" he
accepts that as ABDICATING the supreme authority and sets out
to force Tithing for himsef, he selects a huge STAFF, takes
away all authority and makes the Free Citizens slaves even to
making INSTRUMENTS OF CHARIOTS: These were musical instruments
and the confiscated young men were forced to run before the
king's chariot warning everyone to fall on their face and
worship the king: they were also the first to die in
battle. An ELDER cannot be APT and dominate:
dŏmĭnor
, to rule, reign, govern, to
rule, reign, govern,
An absolute ruler: “cum
dominante
sermones,”
Tac. A. 14, 56;
id. H. 4, 74.
Tac.
Ann. 14.56 Even if your self-control were
praised to the utmost, still it would not be seemly in a
wise man to get glory for himself in the very act
of bringing disgrace on his friend."
To these words the emperor added embraces and kisses;
for he was formed by nature and trained by habit to veil
his hatred under delusive flattery. Seneca thanked
him, the usual end of an interview with a despot.
But he entirely
altered the practices of his former greatness; he kept the
crowds of his visitors at a distance, avoided trains of
followers, seldom appeared in Rome,
as though weak health or philosophical studies detained
him at home.
1Peter 5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
THERE IS NO CHIEF PREACHER!
David Young A New
Beginning: Unity in a Changing
World: A
Statement from the North Boulevard Elders and Preachers
February 1, 2009
Jesus almost last command was to GO into all of the world,
make disciples and teach them what HE commanded to be taught
and observed: He said that He ould be with us until the END OF
THE WORLD. It is a bit presumptions to take on the task
CREATING unity among those whose DIVERSITIES do not believe
what the Word of God teaches.
This is part of the Frog Boiling Process: give plenty of
alerts ignored by most. That is the Hegeling Dialectic: the
Jubilee process was to DISSOCIATE people by a drum-beat
denouncing (subtly and cunningly) the group which FEEDS
you. You will find the words or traditionalism 21
times and "heritage" twice. The deceptive ploy often stated
explicitly is that Evil or Ignorant godly ancestors just
INVENTED not using musical instruments in what Bible readers
know to be what the Spirit OF Christ ordained for the Church
of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness AFTER Israel fell into
instrumental rejoicing: playing instruments and playing with
one another in a perverted sense. See Romans 1 you don't need
to read to become a doctor of the Law who takes away the key
to knowledge says Jesus.
The Campbells:
Church is A School of Christ (only)
Worship is Reading and Musing
the Word (only)
No one attempted
to subvert the Word by using the PSALLO Word until the
Disciples-Christian Churches in 1878. They cannot grasp
that Psallo is rooted in making a bowstring twang to send
forth a singing arrow into the literal heart of
Apollo, Abaddon, or Apollon who is the Leader of the Muses
the SHEPHERDESSES and dirty adulterers.
Isaiah 59 to your children and
children's children.
David
Young A New Beginning: In the last
recorded prayer Jesus offered before His crucifixion, He
spoke these words: “I pray also for those who will believe
in me ... that all of them may be one, Father, just as you
are in me and I am in you …. May they be brought to
complete unity to let the world know that
you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved
me” (John 17:20, 23).
David wants to
have UNITY with the Culture Sensitive Instrumental
members by twisting a Church of Christ out of the
hands of its founders.
John 17:3 And
this is
life eternal, that they might know thee
the
only
true
God,
and
Jesus Christ,
whom thou hast sent
In 1 Timothy 2 Paul wanted silence so that
the:
Men would lift holy palms to the WORD according
to the Psalmists to prevent WRATH or an ORGAN which David
proposed to cause to break out like the awakenings documented
in history as witchcraft or demon worship.
Chastity and modesty, the choice inheritance of Hebrew
womanhood, were foreign to the Greek conception of morality,
and disappeared from Rome when Greek culture and
frivolity entered. The Greeks made the shameless
Phryne the model of the goddess Aphrodite, and lifted
their hands to public prostitutes when they prayed in
their temples." (Int Std Bible Ency., Woman, p. 3101).
ALL
ABOUT EVE: men preforming the role of
women
Rhea,
is, therefore, the 'mother of lives,' the mystical
Eve (ZOE), the 'mother of all living.'
It was
thus, then, that Pythagoras established a most salutary
system of regenerating the morals by means of "music"
[Mantravidyâ].' (Op. cit. Kiessling's text, pp.
245, 246; see also Taylor, Iamblichus on the Mysteries,
2nd ed., pp. 130, 131, n.)
"Music
and Mantras, therefore, were used by the Orphics
to attract, or call
down, the influence of the Mother of the Gods,
Thus
Proclus in his Commentary on Euclid (ii) tells us that
'the Pole of the World is
called
by the Pythagoreans the Seal of Rhea'
(Myst. Hymns, p. 63).
Click
for
Iamblichus on ART and DIVINATION
Hesiod The Theogony
Orphice
Theogony
Homer XIV. TO THE MOTHER
OF THE GODS (6 lines)
(ll. 1-5) I prithee,
clear-voiced Muse, daughter of mighty Zeus,
sing of the mother
of all gods
and men.
She is well-pleased
with the sound of rattles and of timbrels,
with the voice of flutes and the outcry of WOLVES
and bright-eyed LIONS, with echoing hills and wooded coombes.
The Women were to be silent and not exercise authentia which
was erotic and murderous.
The Purpose was that "everyone could be saved (or safe) and
come to a knowledge of the truth.
Davidson (a famous
church historian) thus describes the scene:
"Too much
agitated to preach, he expressed his belief that there was a
greater than he preaching and exhorted the people to let the Lord God Omnipotent reign
in their hearts, and to submit to him, and their soul should
live. Upon this, many broke silence and
the renewed
vociferations of the female
before mentioned, were tremendous.
John 17:4 I have glorified thee on the earth:
I have finished the work
which thou gavest me to do.
John 17:5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own
self
with the glory which I had
with thee before the world was.
Jesus had the assignment as the voice of the WORD or
Logos or Regulative principle. He would receive
the promise or ASSIGNMENT as Holy Spirit or the Breath of God in
the Upper room.
John 17:6 have manifested thy name unto the men
which thou gavest me OUT OF the world:
thine they were, and thou
gavest them me;
and they have kept thy
word.
THAT'S NOT THE WHOLE MESSAGE:
Jesus prayed for unity BASED ON HIS WORD and the EXCLUSION
of the WORLD. There is no urge to be "united" on
the basis of personal opinions or sermons.
A Church of Christ is called
OUT of the World and it will not tolerate the WORLD
stealing the church house of widows so they can have their
style. There are LOTS of musical churches and Spugeon could
not invent a word vile enough to define a preacher who would
accept people's money and NOT agree with them.
Christ has PreVented the World:
John 17:6 I have
manifested thy name unto the men
which thou gavest me
OUT of the WORLD:
thine they were, and thou gavest them me;
and they have kept
thy word.
The WORLD includes those who do not GLADLY
RECEIVE THE WORD. In Psalm 41 Judas was the Familiar Friend who would
try to TRIUMPH OVER or ALARM Jesus. This is the "bocal
or instrumental rejoicing" which Chris outlawed for the
Church in the Wilderness.
Judas, the Son of Perdition, was OF
the World: The Judas Bag was ALWAYS attached to the flute
case of "wineskin" religious musicians. You will
remember that Psalm 41 prophesied that "Judas" would try
to musically alarm or "triumph over" Jesus Christ.
The DSS version is explicit in proving that the
Levites would have to brand "Messiah" as Beliar or
Beel-zebul before they could "set ambush" and turn the
army loose on Him. Psalm 41 as the PATTERNISM for the
latter day musical attack on Jesus.
Glosokomon (g1101) gloce-sok'-om-on; from 1100
(speaking in tongues) and the base of 2889; prop. a case
to keep mouthpieces of wind-instruments in, i.e. (by
extens.) a casket or (spec.) purse: - bag.
It is made up of two words:
1. Glossa (from Strong's g1100) means "speaking in
tongues" especially an unacquired one.
2. Kosmos (g2889) means the "orderly arrangement"
or the "adorning" world. this is derived from (g2864 or
Komizo which means "to carry off."
Kosmos
(g2889) kos'-mos; prob. from the base of 2865;
orderly arrangement, i.e. decoration; by impl. the world
(in a wide or nar˜row sense, includ. its inhab., lit. or
fig. [mor.]): - adorning, world.
PAUL SILENCED THE PHYTHAGOREANS--ONE OF
THE SECTS IDENTIFIED BY DIET IN THE MARKETPLACE
"Yet, through all there was an overarching harmony.
The Greek word cosmos which we translate by universe
originally meant beauty and harmony. The Pythagoreans discovered
mathematical formulae for the musical harmonies. They believed
in the harmony of the sounds produced by the
movement of the stars. Therefore, they spoke of cosmic
harmony of the spheres, each of which has a different
sound, but all together creating a harmonious sound. If you
delete the half-poetic, mythological elements from such
ideas, then you can say that they had a universal, ecstatic interpretation
of reality." (Tillich, Paul, A History of Christian Thought,
Touchstone, p. 333).
THE meaning of "praise singing"
and "singers" was that they could keep the gods from
failing--AGAIN. All such worship as the works of
human hands (raising, clapping, waving or picking) is an
effort to APPEASE God because you have no assurance.
APOPIS also
called Apep, Apepi, or Rerek, ancient Egyptian demon of
chaos, who had the form of a serpent and, as
the foe of the sun god, Re, represented all that was outside
the ordered cosmos. Although many serpents
symbolized divinity and royalty, Apopis threatened the
underworld and symbolized evil. Each night Apopis
encountered Re at a particular hour in the sun god's ritual
journey through the underworld in his divine bark. Seth, who
rode as guardian in the front of Re's bark, attacked him
with a spear and slew him, but the next night Apopis, who
could not be finally killed, was there again to attack Re.
The Egyptians believed that they could help maintain the
order of the world and assist Re by performing
rituals against Apopis.
Rev.
12:14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great
eagle,
that she might fly
into the wilderness, into her place,
where she is nourished
for a time, and times,
and half a time, from
the face of the serpent.
That is why the Church of Christ is suffering
reproaches: it cannot court fame and fortune and favor:
Heb. 13:12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might
sanctify the people with his own blood,
suffered without the
gate.
Heb. 13:13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the
camp, (barracks, marketplace)
bearing his reproach.
Heb. 13:14 For here have we no continuing city,
but we seek one to
come.
Heb. 13:15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of
praise to God continually,
that is, the fruit of
our lips giving thanks to his name.
Rev. 12:15
And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood
after the woman,
that he might cause her to be carried away
of the flood. {banqueting}
G3789
ophis of'-is Probably from
G3700 (through the idea of sharpness of vision); a snake,
figuratively (as a type of sly cunning) an artful
malicious person, especially Satan:—serpent. equiv.
to drakōn in Hes.Th.322,
825:
metaph., ptēnon argēstēn ophin, of an arrow, A.Eu.181.
The "serpent" in the garden of Eden is defined as a
Musical Enchanter(ess). It is related to brass
bell-metal and to the flute.
THE SON OF PERDITION MAY BE ON SCHEDULE
John 17:7 Now they have
known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are
OF THEE
John
17:8 For I have given unto them the WORDS which thou gavest
me;
..........and they have
received them,
..........and have known
surely that I came out from thee,
..........and they have BELIEVED that thou
didst send me.
John
17:9 I pray for THEM: I NOT for the
world,
.......... but for them
which thou hast given me; for they are thine.
The WORLD points to
Pythagoras one of the "diet" sects Paul silenced in
Romans 14 to make the ekklesia, synagogue or school of
the Word possible in Romans 15.
Pythagoras and the Musical Worship of
the Starry Host. This defines the STAR worship
in Jerusalem
John 17:10 And all mine are thine, and
thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.
John 17:11 And now I am no
more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to
thee.
..........
Holy
Father, keep through thine OWN NAME
..........
those
whom thou hast given me, that they may
be one, as we are.
The "Son" never speaks on His own: what He hears from the
Father He simply articulates.
John 17:12 While I was with
them in the world,
..........
I
kept them in thy name: those that
thou gavest me I have kept,
..........
and
none of them is lost, but the son of perdition;
..........
that
the scripture might be fulfilled.
The Word of God is LOGOS which is defined as The Regulative
Principle: it is exclusive of preacher speak (rhetoric),
singing, playing instruments, acting or anything that a human
can OFFER as having any saving value.
Only those who gladly RECEIVE Christ's words were baptized:
their sins were remitted and they received A holy spirit or A
good conscience or consciousness: that means that they have a
co-perception of the Words of Christ which are Spirit and
Life. They are washed with water INTO the Word or into the
SCHOOL of Jesus Christ. The only TEXTBOOK is the Prophets and
apostles and the command was to SPEAK which is what teachers do
with disciples. SPEAK is opposite of any musical form human
imagination can supply to ASSIST GOD.
Jesus spoke what God BREATHED (spirit) into Him without METRON
which most often means WITHOUT METER because no one in recorded
history did not know that "deceivers set their lies to melodies
to deceive the ignorant."
Jesus said that if people obeyed His command and pattern the
WOULD BE hated, despised, rejected and even murdered.
Therefore, Jesus prayed for unity AMONG those who obeyed the
command to SPEAK His Word as the only pattern for an assembly
since the Lord's supper is also a teaching or showing forth
activity.
We are commanded to come OUT of the World which includes most of
humanity. Jesus doesn't even PRAY for the World and
He said that God HIDES from the wise or sophists which are
preachers, singers, instrument players or actors: Paul outlawed
these activity in romans 15 as Areskos or the Latin Placeo
including any and all musical or theatrical performers and
performances: these are defined as the LADED BURDENS so Jesus
didn't authorize any Laded Burden: none at all. Unity comes when
the Elders as the only pastor-teachers teach that which has been
taught.
John 17:13 And now come I to thee; and these things
I speak in the world,
that they might have my
joy fulfilled in themselves.
John 17:14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath
hated them,
because they
are not OF the world,
even
as I am not OF the world.
John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the
world,
but that thou
shouldest keep them from the evil.
John 17:16 They are not of the world, even as I am
not of the world.
John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy
WORD is truth.
John 17:18 As thou hast sent ME into the world, even so
have I also sent them into the world.
There can be no massive STAFF in A Church of Christ. The
evangelists are commanded to GO into the world and preach
what HE commanded to be taught. If you do that there
are no pagan rituals to divide.
Jesus doesn't COME with observation: that means Religious
Services or observations.
Religious Worship services are defined as Threskia or IMPURE
religion.
John 17:19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself,
that they also might be
sanctified through the truth. [Thy WORD is the
only TRUTH)
John 17:20 Neither pray I for these alone,
but for them also which
shall believe on me through their WORD;
THE ONLY PROOF TO THE LOST SPIRITS JESUS WAS SENT TO SEEK
AND SAVE IS THE WORD:
John 17:21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father,
art IN me, and IN thee,
that
they also may be one IN us: that the world may believe
that thou hast sent me.
John 17:22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given
them;
that they may be one,
even as we are one:
John 17:23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made
perfect in one;
and that the world may
know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast
loved me.
John 17:24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given
me, be with me where I am;
that they may behold my
glory,
which thou hast given
me:
for thou lovedst me
before the foundation of the world.
John 17:25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee:
but I have known thee,
and these have known that thou hast sent me.
John 17:26 And I have declared unto them thy name,
and will declare it:
that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and
I in them.
UNITY can exist only when the Elders as only Pastor-Teachers
SPEAK that which has been spoken and taught.
There can be no DISUNITY needing human input for those who
obey the command from the wilderness onward to PREACH the Word
(only) by READING the WORD for Comfort and Doctrine. Christ
tolerates no ACTORS.
DAVID YOUNG IS
SPEAKING OF DELIBERATELY SOWING DISCORD BY SUBVERTING
THE WORD AS THE ONLY MEANS OF UNITY.
David Young A New
Beginning: Ever
since our beginning in 1947, the North Boulevard
Church of Christ has sought to live up to Jesus’
prayer for unity among our members. We seek to “make
every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through
the bond of peace” (Eph. 4:3).
Jesus gifted
elders who are APT TO TEACH as the only Pastor-Teachers:
Deacons are also defined as teachers or ministers who can
be SENT OUT. He ordained that the Elders SILENCE all
of the cunning craftsmen or Sophists meaning preachers,
singers, instrument players and actors. These all intend
to SILENCE the singular role of being A School of Christ
through His word in the Prophets and Apostles. The
elders are HOBBLED: Their authority is to teach that which
has been taught. They do not get to decide to VIOLATE all
of the direct commands silencing preachers, singers,
instrument players, actors and dancers. The word MUSIC
demands dancing or moving the BODY in symphony with the
music as a sexual activity..
EPHESIANS 2 COMES BEFORE EPHESIANS 4
We are saved BY
Grace THROUGH faith when we obey what Grace Who has
appeared TEACHES us to be baptized.
We are KEPT SAFE as we walk BY FAITH which comes only by
Hearing the Word of Go.
Disciples of
Christ always ask: "Kept SAFE from WHAT?"
THE PAGAN THESIS:
RELIGIONISTS
OUTSIDE OF GOD'S GRACE
Ephesians
2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course
of this world,
according to the prince
of the power of the air,
the spirit
that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
Kosmos , ho, natgural, II.rnament,
decoration, esp. of women; “hieros k.” OGI90.40
(Rosetta, ii B. C.): pl., ornaments, A.Ag.1271;
“hoi peri to sōma k.” Isoc.2.32:
metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets,
Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14,
Po.1457b2,
1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs
of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).
Hēdu^-melēs , Dor.
had- , Aeol.
ad- ,
es,
A. sweet-singing,
“
khelidoi”
Anacr.67, cf.
Sapph.122（Comp.),
Pi.N.2.25;
sweet-sounding, “
xoana”
S.Fr.238,
etc.: poet. fem., “
hēdumeleia surigx”
Nonn.D.29.287.
Surigx , iggos, hē,
3. mouthpiece
of the aulos,
THE CHRISTIAN ANTITHESIS:
Ephesians
2:20 And are built upon [educated by] the foundation of
the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself
being the chief corner stone;\
EDUCATION by the WORD of Christ is the ONLY meaning of worship
defined as GIVING ATTENTION TO God. Theatrical and Musical
performers are Purpose Driven to "make the lambs dumb before the
slaughter" by making certain that you give ATTENDANCE to them
24/7: where your money is there is your FAITH.
EPHESIANS 3 COMES BEFORE EPHESIANS 4
WE the laity and fleecees already KNOW the only purpose for A
Church of Christ:
Ephesians 3 The Nature of The Holy
Spirit (Word) and CHURCH
|
Ephesians 3:1 For this
cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ
|
for you Gentiles
A Church of
Christ is built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets and
Apostles: no further expounding permitted.
|
Ephesians 3:2 If
ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace
of God which is given me to youward:
|
Ephesians 3:4 Whereby,
when ye READ, ye may understand my
knowledge in the mystery of Christ)
|
| Ephesians
3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto
the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy
apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
|
Ephesians
3:6 That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and
of the same body, and partakers of his promise
in Christ by the gospel: |
Ephesians
3:7 Whereof I was made a minister, according to
the gift of the grace of God given unto me by
the effectual working of his power. |
Ephesians
3:8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all
saints, is this grace given, that I should
preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable
riches of Christ; |
Ephesians
3:9 And to make all men see what is the
fellowship of the mystery, which from
the beginning of the world hath been hid
in God, who created all things by
Jesus Christ: [The Word]
|
Ephesians
3:10 To the intent that now unto the
principalities and powers in heavenly places
might be known by the church the manifold
wisdom of God, |
Ephesians
3:11 According to the eternal purpose which he
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: |
Ephesians
3:12 In whom we have boldness and access
with confidence by the faith of him. |
|
Ephesians
3:13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint
not at my tribulations for you, which
is your glory.
Ephesians 3:14
For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, |
Ephesians 3:16 That he would
grant you, according to the riches of his glory,
to be strengthened with might by his
Spirit in the inner man;
|
being rooted and
grounded in love,
Is
Parallel To
|
Ephesians 3:18 May be
able to comprehend with all saints what
is the breadth, and length, and depth, and
height; |
Ephesians 3:17 That Christ may
dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye,
|
Ephesians 3:19 And to know the
love of Christ, which passeth knowledge,
that ye might be filled with all the fulness
of God. |
Ephesians 3:20 Now unto him that is
able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to the
power that worketh in us,
Ephesians 3:21 Unto him be glory
in the church
by Christ Jesus throughout
all ages, world without end. Amen. |
LETTER is what is written on BROWN
Paper: SPIRIT is what Jesus permits you to understand ONLY
if you have been washed with water INTO the Word or Into the
School of Christ.
Eph 3:16 That he would
grant you,
according to the riches of his glory,
to be strengthened with MIGHT
by HIS Spirit
in the inner
man;
III. Force or meaning
of a word, Lys.10.7, Pl. Cra.394b
Lysias, Against Theomnestus 1
Lys.
10 7 For my part, gentlemen, I hold that
your concern is not with mere words but with their
meaning, and that you are all aware that those who
have killed someone are murderers, and that those who are
murderers have killed someone. For it was too much of a task
for the lawgiver to write all the words that have the same
effect; but by mentioning one he showed his meaning in
regard to them all.
[394b] who considers only
their medicinal value, they seem the same, and he is not
confused by the additions. So perhaps the man who knows
about names considers their value and is not confused if
some letter is added, transposed, or subtracted, or even if
the force of the name is expressed in entirely different
letters. So, for instance, in the names we were just
discussing, Astyanax and Hector, none of the letters is the
same, except T,
esô , Adv. related to es as eis to eisô (qq. v.): Comp.,
A. esôterô tês
Hellados Hdt.8.66 : Sup., hôs esôtatô tês maschalês
Hp.Art.7 ; ta e. Id.Oss.9 , cf. Corn.ND28.
Pindar, Odes [51] And swiftly the
chiefs of the Cadmeans rushed in together in their
bronze armor, and Amphitryon came brandishing a sword
bared from its scabbard, stricken with sharp distress.
For each man alike is oppressed by his own trouble, but
the heart recovers quickly from someone else's
grief. [55][55] He stood, possessed by overwhelming
astonishment and delight. For he saw the supernatural
courage and power of his son; the immortals had turned
the story of the messengers to falsehood for him. . [60]
And he called his neighbor, the outstanding prophet of
Zeus the highest, the truthful seer Teiresias. And the
prophet told him and all the men what fortunes the boy
would encounter:
Rhetoric commentary
‘Vexed at this, and thinking life intolerable at
the price, he is said to have ventured to propose a law,
LETTER: that if any one deprived a one-eyed man
of an eye, he should lose both his own in return, that
the loss of each might be equalized’.
SPIRIT: This is a case of epieikeia, the spirit of the law rectifying
the imperfection of the letter. Rhet. I 13. 13--19.
The epiekeia or the SPIRIT of the law is
Epieikeia A.reasonableness. 2.
. equity, opposite strict law, 3.
. of persons, reasonableness, fairness, Charity ,
2 Cor 10:1,
2Cor. 10:1 Now I Paul myself beseech you by the
meekness and gentleness [spirit]
of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being
absent am bold toward you:
G1932 epieikeia ep-ee-i'-ki-ah From G1933 ;
suitableness, that is, (by implication) equity,
mildness:—clemency, gentleness.
Resolved.--Fourthly that we
entertain a high sense of the Honor of a Military Parole,
and the virtuous and delicate use that ought to be made of
it. as likewise the necessity and the Propriety of a strict
and exemplary neutrality, as long as we remain under the
British Flag and are protected in our persons and property
agreeable to the true spirit and
Letter of the Articles of Capitulation.
WHICH MEANS:
Eph 3:17 That Christ
may dwell
in your hearts BY FAITH
that ye, being rooted and grounded in
love,
You will note that this is
not in the physical dimension!?
Eph 3:18 May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height;
No! DEITY does not dwell in you but
all that you need to make you complete, furnished for life and godliness.
Eph 3:19 And to
know the love of Christ,
which
passeth knowledge,
that ye might be filled with all the fulness
of God.
The gift of A holy spirit
|
Means for the singular purpose
|
|
Ephesians 3:16
That he would grant you,
.......according to the
riches of his glory,
...... to be strengthened
with might
.......by HIS Spirit in the
inner
man;
A holy
spirit is your spirit
|
Ephesians
3:17 That Christ
may dwell in
your hearts by faith;
that ye, being rooted and grounded
in love,
Ephesians
3:18 May be able to comprehend
with all saints what is the breadth,
and length, and depth, and height;
|
SEE
EPHESIANS 4 WHICH COMMANDS THE ELDERS TO
ELEMINATE THE DIVERSITY BY GIVING THE BOOT TO CUNNING
CRAFTSMEN OR SOPHISTS.
Christ gave gifted men to make sure that what people
call "worship" could never happen. Only after excluding the
rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors etc is it
possible to conduct the assembly which is a WORD OF GOD ONLY
teaching activity. If leaders permit or promote what Paul
excludes then they destroy the unity. See
Ephesians 4.
In
Romans 15 Paul silenced all of the performing artists and
commanded that we "use one mind and one mouth to SPEAK
that which is WRITTEN for our LEARNING" or Scripture for
our Comfort or as PARAKLETE in Christ's absence. That is
the ONLY way for unity as Jesus affirmed in Romans 17: If
you all PREACH the Word by READING the Word in a
systematic form as in the Synagogue or Ekklesia or by the
Episcopalians, there can be NO DISUNITY.
|
Eph. 4:7 But unto every one of us
is given grace according to the measure
of
the gift of Christ.
Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that bringeth
salvation hath appeared to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly,
righteously, and godly,
in this present
world;
kosm-ikos , ē, on, (kosmos IV) s.v. Orpheus: Astrol., k. kentra skhēma
Orpheus , eōs, o(, Dor. Orphēs Ibyc.10A, Orphēn Hdn.Gr.1.14:—
A. Orpheus,
Pi.P.4.177,
Pl.R.364e,
etc.:—Adj. Orpheios , a, on, E.Alc.
969(lyr.), Pl.Lg.829e;
or Orphikos , ē, on, Hdt.2.81
; “ en tois O. epesi kaloumenois” Arist.de An.410b28.\
Epos ,
older wepos SIG9 (v.
infr.), etc., eos, to (Skt.
A. vácas
'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon):
1. song or lay
accompanied by music, 8.91, 17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, Opposite. melē (lyric
poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi,
etc., “ rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi” Pi.N.2.2
; “ ta Kupria epea” Hdt.2.117,
cf. Th.1.3,
X.Mem.1.4.3,
Pl.R.379a,
etc. ; “ epea te poiein pros luran t' aeidein” Theoc.Ep.21.6
; “ nikēsas epos” IG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn
Skhēma 2. appearance,
Opposite. the reality,
ouden allo plēn . . s. a mere outside,
E.Fr.25, cf. 360.27, Pl.R.365c;
show, pretence, “ēn de touto . . s. politikon tou logou” Th.8.89;
;
“skhēmasi kai khrōmasi mimeisthai”
esp. outside show, pomp, to tēs arkhēs s. Pl.Lg.685c;
X.Smp.7.5;
en . . mousikē [hēs to kitharizein kai to adein kai to embainein orthōs;] kai skhēmata . . kai melē enesti figures
and tunes, Pl.Lg.655a
10. = to aidoion LXXIs.3.17.
Epithu_m-ia lust of the EYE,
lust of the EAR says Barnes of Amos
Ephesians 4:11 And he gave some, apostles;
and some, prophets; and some, evangelists;
and some, pastors
and teachers;
Ephesians 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints,
for the work of the ministry,
for the edifying [educating]
of the body of Christ:
Ephesians 4:13 Till we all come in the unity of the
faith,
and of the knowledge
of the Son of God,
unto a perfect
man,
unto the measure
of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
Ephesians 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children,
tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of
men, and cunning craftiness, whereby
they lie in wait to deceive;
Wind of Doctrine
Venio
A. In gen.: “vides,
quo
progrediente
oratione
venturum
me
puto,”
Cic. Rep. 1, 40, 62.
B. fin. and the passages there cited: “oratorum
laus
ita
ducta
ab
humili
venit
ad
summum,
ut,
etc.,”
“prava
[crooked] ex
falsis
opinionibus
veniunt,”
Quint. 5, 10, 34:
-Fluctuo fluctus,
to move in the manner of waves, i. e. to wave,
rise in waves, undulate, to move to
and fro, be driven hither and thither
I. Trop., to be restless,
unquiet, uncertain, doubtful; to rage,
swell; to waver, hesitate, vacillate,
fluctuate, Oratio II.
In partic., formal language, artificial
discourse,
-Oratio E. A prayer,
an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): “respice ad orationem servi tui,”
Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28:
“per orationes Dominum rogantes,”
id. 2 Macc. 10, 16:
“pernoctans in oratione Dei,”
id. Luc. 6, 12.—Also
absol., prayer, the habit
or practice of prayer: “perseverantes
in oratione,” Vulg.
Act. 1, 14: “orationi
instate,” id. Col.
4, 2; cf. Gell.
13, 22,
-cĭto .
To put into quick motion, to move
or drive violently or rapidly, to
hurl, shake, rouse, excite,
provoke, incite, stimulate, promote,
CHURCH MUST EXCLUDE ALL OF THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN.
Panourgia (g3834) pan-oorg-ee'-ah; from
3835; adroitness, i.e. (in a bad sense) trickery or
sophistry: - (cunning) craftiness,
subtilty.
-Panourg-êma A.
knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6
(v.l.); sophistry,
Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.
Cunning craftiness has the same meaning
as SOPHOS:
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among
you
seemeth to be wise
[sophos] in this world,
let him become a
fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God.
For it is written,
He taketh the wise
sophia
in their own craftiness.
pa^nourg-ia
Luke 10:21 In that
hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou
hast hid these things from the wise and
prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so,
Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
The Lord knoweth
the thoughts of the wise, sophōn
that they are
vain. matai-os
-Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, as
in carpentry, tektonos,
hos
rha
te
pasēs
eu
eidē
s.
Il.15.412;
of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53;
hē
entekhnos
s.,
of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32
1d; of
Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33,
cf. 1.4.2; in music
and singing, tekhnē
kai
s.
h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in poetry,
Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If
any man among you
seemeth to be wise
[sophos] in this world,
let him become a
fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God.
For it is
written,
He taketh the wise
sophia
in their own craftiness.
pa^nourg-ia
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
The Lord knoweth
the thoughts of the wise, sophōn
that they are
vain. matai-os
The Greeks observed and taught that the SOPHIA race of
men were given to music and pederasty as an approved
practice.
The LOGOS or WORD people were devoted to the mental,
spiritual or rational: Isaiah
8 says that if MEN do not teach the LAW (not
instruments) and Testimony (spirit OF Christ) it is
because there is NO LIGHT IN THEM.
|
David Young says: We
want to obey the biblical exhortation “that all of
you agree with one another so that there may be
no divisions among you and that you may be
perfectly united in mind and thought” (1
Cor. 1:10).
However, David's thesis is that THERE
IS DIVERSITY and therefore we have to all agree to
HIS agenda and then there will be no division.
However, you have to despise the Word and
despise people before you can betray the trust of the
founders.
Discord
happens only by those who deny verse 5
1 Corinthians 1:5 That in every thing
ye are enriched by him,
in
all utterance, and
in
all knowledge;
The LORD is exalted, for he dwells on high; he
will fill Zion with justice and righteousness.
Isaiah 33:5
He will be the sure
foundation [security] for your times,
a rich store of
salvation
and wisdom and knowledge;
the fear of the LORD
is the
key to this treasure Isaiah 33:6
But the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites meaning
Rhetoricians, singers, instrument players and audience are
p;urpose driven to TAKE AWAY the Key to Knowledge.
Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
I will send them prophets
and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and
persecute:
Luke 11:50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was
shed from the foundation of the world,
may be required of
this generation;
Luke 11:51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood
of Zacharias,
which perished
between the altar and the temple:
verily I say unto
you, It shall be required of this generation.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
for ye have taken
away the key of knowledge:
ye entered not in
yourselves,
and them that were
entering in ye hindered.
Luke 11:53 And as he said these things unto them, the
scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently,
and to provoke him to speak of many things:
Luke 11:54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch
something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
1 Corinthians 1:7 So that ye come
behind in no gift;
waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1 Corinthians 1:8 Who shall also confirm
you unto the end,
that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
1 Corinthians 1:9 God is faithful,
by
whom ye were called
unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord.
The WORD of God was commanded to be READ
and discussed by the Church beginning in the wilderness.
There is nothing you can do to ENHANCE or
ASSIST the way God in Christ has communicated.
It is ANTI-Christian to think that you are
the MISSING LINK in the power of the Gospel presented in
simple words.
Now, that Jesus Christ is our Teacher and His
Grace was given in the form of teaching and we are commanded
to teach that which has been taught, it IS possible to teach
the same thing is we teach THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.
WE WILL SHOW THAT PAUL DEFINED THE
CHURCH IN EPHESIANS 4: Click
to Read
- God gave these leaders (no TOWERS or
PULPITS in God's house says Isaiah and Paul) to
conduct SCHOOL of the Word of God -- only.
- This would equip every believer to
be able to WITHSTAND the "blowing of a hot east
wind" seeking to naviate everyone away from the
Word:
- this points specificially to
sophists: preachers, singers and instrument players
John and the Greek language identifies as SORCERERS.
David Young A New
Beginning: We
want to obey the biblical exhortation “that all of
you agree with one another so that there may be no divisions
among you and that you may be perfectly united in mind and
thought” (1 Cor. 1:10).
David means that YOU should agree with HIM and
there will be no DISUNITY. Christ DEMANDS
heresy as the only way to weed out the chaff or viper race for
burning. Heresy is the same as ODING or ARESKOS OR PLACEO which
defines all of the hypocritic arts of preaching, singing,
playing instruments and acting: The HERETIC was the slaughter
priest who LIFTED THEM UP TO CUT THEIR THROATS. The
Instrument players were called PARASITES meaning "to make the
lambs dumb before the slaughter." Well, it works: I cannot get a
peep out of the elders.
"Now that we have been so
successful, we have to CHANGE what we are doing to BE LIKE
THE WORLD so we can WIN more of the world who will bring
in more division. It would be better to teach them
and not let them destroy your church." We will cover
Ephesians further but this is the SOLE PURPOSE of church.
Eph. 4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of
the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Eph. 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets;
and some,
evangelists;
and some, pastors and teachers;
Eph. 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints,
for
the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of
Christ: [education only]
Eph. 4:13 Till we all come in the unity of THE
faith,
and of the knowledge
of the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
unto the measure of
the stature of the fulness of Christ:
No school or university uses Musical Praise Teams to teach
Physics: they would get fired!
THESE ORIGINALLY INSPIRED GIFTED MEN GUARDED AGAINST
SELF-IMPOSED LEGALISM
1Corinthians 1:4 I
thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of
God which is given you by Jesus Christ;
1Corinthians 1:5 That in every thing ye are enriched
by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge;
1Corinthians 1:6 Even as the testimony of Christ was
confirmed in you:
Jesus said MY WORDS are Spirit and Life: David says
that singing, playing, dancing, shouting, hugging and kissing
is from A HOLY SPIRIT which means "blasphemy."
Revelation
19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said
unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and
of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus:
worship God: for the
testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
1Corinthians
1:7 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1Corinthians 1:8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end,
that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
1Corinthians 1:9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called
unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
1Corinthians 1:25
Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men;
and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
1Corinthians 1:26 For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not many wise
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not
many noble, are called:
IF YOU ARE A WISE
MAN OR SOPHIST GOD HIDES FROM YOU AND JESUS
WILL NOT SPEAK TO YOU
Sophist.
preachers, singers, instrument players especially in a
temple or shrine.
1Corinthians 1:27
But God hath chosen the foolish things of the
world to confound the wise; [SOPHISTS]
and God hath chosen
the weak things of the world to confound the things which
are mighty;
1Corinthians 1:28 And base things of the world, and things
which are despised, hath God chosen,
yea, and things
which are not, to bring to nought things that are:
1Corinthians 1:29 That no flesh should glory in his
presence.
1Corinthians 1:30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,
who of God is made
unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification,
and redemption:
1Corinthians 1:31 That, according as it is written, He
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
KNOWN BY DISCIPLES OF CHRIST:
1Corinthians 10:1 Moreover, brethren,
I
would not that ye should be
ignorant,
how that all our fathers
were under the cloud, and all
passed through the sea;
1Corinthians 10:2 And were all
baptized unto Moses in
the
cloud and in the sea;
1Corinthians 10:3 And did all
eat the same spiritual meat;
1Corinthians 10:4 And did all drink the
same spiritual
drink:
for they drank of that
spiritual
Rock that followed them:
and that
Rock was
Christ.
1Corinthians 10:5 But with many of them God was not well
pleased:
for they were
overthrown
in the
wilderness.
1Corinthians 10:6 Now these things were our
examples,
to the intent we
should
not lust after evil things, as they also
lusted.
1Corinthians 10:20 But I say, that the things which the
Gentiles [
Gens]
[ sacrifice,
they
sacrifice
to devils, and not to God:
and I would not
that ye should have
fellowship with
devils.
daimonaō , A. to
be under the power of a daimōn, to suffer by a
divine visitation, “daimona domos kakois” A.Ch.566;
“daimonōntes en ata” Id.Th. 1008
(lyr.): abs., to be possessed, to be mad,
E.Ph.888,
X.Mem.1.1.9,
Plu.Marc.20,
etc.; “daimonas” Men.140.
Greek: Daimonios , II.
from Hdt. and Pi. downwds. (Trag. in lyr.), heaven-sent,
miraculous, marvellous, “bōlax” Pi.P.4.37;
“teras” B.15.35, S.Ant.376
2. of persons, “tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō” Id.Smp.219b;
ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr ib.203a; “daimonios tēn sophian” Luc.Philops.32:
Comp. “-ōteros” D.C.53.8.
Sophos , ē, on, mostly of poets
and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238
(lyr.),
Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, in music
and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry, in divination,
1 Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is
written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
1
Corinthians 10.7 mēde eidōlolatrai ginesthe, kathōs tines autōn: hōsper gegraptai “Ekathisen ho laos phagein kai pein, kai anestēsan paizein.”
Paizō
pais
I. properly, to play like a child, to
sport, alla
pepaistai
metriōs
hēmin,
of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227.
4. play on a musical instrument,
h.Ap.206:
c. acc., “Pan
ho
kalamophthogga
paizōn”
dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
Aristoph.
Frogs 225
Rightly so, you busybody.
the Muses of the fine lyre love us
And so does horn-crested Pan, playing his reed pipe.
And the harpist Apollo delights in
us as well,
On account of the reed, which as a bridge for
his lyre
Apollōn
, ho,
Apollo: Abaddon, Apollyon The name of a
NUMBER
phorm-iktēs
, ou,
Dor. phorm-miktas
, ho,
A. lyre-player, of Orpheus, Pi.P.4.176
phorm-iktos
,
ē,
on,
A.
sung TO the phormigx,
kai
peza
kai
ph.
(sc.
melē)
S.Fr.16.
Melos
,
eos,
to,
2. music to which a song is set, tune,
Arist.Po.1450a14;
3. melody of an
instrument, “
phormigx
d'
au
phtheggoith'
hieron
m.
ēde
kai
aulos”
; “
aulōn
pamphōnon
m.”
Pi.P.12.19;
5. play amorously, “pros
allēlous”
X.Smp.9.2;
“
II. est, sport, Hdt.2.28, 5.4, 9.11; make
fun with a person,
Empaizō , fut. To be
deluded 2. euphem. in mal.
part., LXXJd. 19.25.
II. sport in or on, hôs nebros chloerais
e. leimakos hêdonais E.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois choroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; tôi Luc.Lex.5
Paig-ma , atos, to, A. play, sport, lōtos hotan . . paigmata bremē whene'er the pipe
sounds its sportive strains, E.Ba.161(lyr.);
“Ludia p. luras” Lyr.Alex.Adesp.37.15.II.
'child's play', to toiouto p. tōn logōn
Daimons Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c.
2. Of persons, “tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō” Id.Smp.219b;
ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr lokhos gunaikōn, of the Furies, A.Eu.46;
LYING WONDERS
Thaum-astos
, Ion. thōm- , ē, on, A. wonderful,
marvellous, first in neut. as Adv.,
“th. karpos” Id.9.122
III. to be worshipped, “oudeis m' areskei nukti thaumastos theōn” E.Hipp.106.
ib.203a; “daimonios tēn sophian” Luc.Philops.32:
Comp. “-ōteros” D.C.53.8.
Sophia , A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, tektonos,
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117,
Ar.Ra.882,
X.An.1.2.8,
etc divination
cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt.1.68,
etc.; to loidorēs ai theous ekhthra s. Pi.O. 9.38.
dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros of or for
public speaking, qualified for it, Xen.: hē -kē (sc. tekhnē), = dēmēgoria,
David
Young Leaders and
Elders: God has largely granted
North Boulevard a spirit of unity and peace throughout
the past six decades.
As the congregation
grows larger, however, and as more people come to
us from diverse backgrounds,
we must work
harder to maintain the unity of the Spirit.
As a matter of
Fact the congregation has grown SMALLER by losing those
who were DISCORDED and sucking in the seekers looking for
a BIBLE SCHOOL and tolerating sermons.
David Young
thinks, as schooled, that Jesus wants UNITY IN
DIVERSITY. That ignores Ephesians 4.
The Gospel:
Jesus invited the twos and threes to come OUTSIDE
of the camp or marketplace to REST and LEARN
OF ME.
The order to Moses in Exodus 18 was to establish honest
and not mercinary leaders over as few as ten
families. The would be quarantined from attending
the sacrificial system which God had not commanded.
The practice was to assemble in isolated villages to REST
(from religionists), Read and Rehearse the Word. That
practice never changed and that is the MESSAGE of the
command to SPEAK that which is written for our learning by
EXLUDING the Pleasure-seekers meaning rhetoricians,
singers, instrument players, actors or any visual display
which in prophecy REPROACHED Messiah which meant to expose
His nakedness. The Levites were warriors and the
vocal and instrumental shouting threatened to Robe, Rape
and Execute anyone who did not flee at the "music" as the
primary purpose in war or in pseudo-churches.
No: it is
presumptious to think that you can create unity out of
diversity: regardless who is attracted by the
para-church institutions, the elders have the sole
authority to Teach that which has been taught.
There is NO
denominational group which would STOP teaching their views
or letting the INVADERS take over the church. Only
in churches of Christ is the PLOY of unity used to mean
that MY AGENDA WILL BE CARRIED OUT EVEN IF IT TAKES A
DECADE OF FROG BOILING.
David
Young North Boulevard Church of Christ: Today
more than ever we find among our members different
expectations, maturity levels, styles, customs,
needs,
and ideas about how
to do the work of the church.
The call to connect
the message of Christ to so many different
people challenges us every day at North Boulevard.
YOU can do
nothing but PREACH the WORD (only) by READING the Word for
Comfort and Doctrine. The WORD does not depend on any
HUMAN condition or expectations: In fact, Jesus said the
Kingdom DOES NOT COME to the religious observations which
create DISCORD any time human imagination adds a jot or
tittle.
It was just as
true when Jesus came to SHUT DOWN the Diversities and
tolerated NOTHING but those devoted to the WORD as the
Regulative Principle OUTLAWING writing songs or sermons
(calls them hypocrites): He CAST OUT the flute girls who
wanted to ASSIST Jesus in His Work. He consigned the
PIPERS to the marketplace who wanted to get people to sing
or LAMENT and DANCE that Dionysus shuffle while getting
initiated into the priesthood.
When the
congregation ASSEMBLED itself (thank you very much) they
followed the Commands, Examples and Inferences for anyone
who knows the difference between a Disciple of Christ and
a Worship of songs and sermons. When the PREACHING has
been done by READING the WORD (only) for Comfort and
Doctine, they DISMISS themselves maybe with the PATTERN of
Jesus by SPEAKING a HYMN and then GOING OUT.
David Young
North Boulevard Church of Christ: The
Scriptures provide certain non-negotiable guidelines
for how to live out the message of Christ, including how
to do ministry, how to witness to the culture
around us, how to live holy lives, and how to conduct
our assemblies.
The Scriptures
are given for our LEARNING: the only task of the elders
was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and
Doctrine. True MINISTERS are deacons or have a GO BUTTON
and if they do not GO with a Tent-Making job they were
victims of a PHOEBE type who got them a JOB or got them a
TICKET on the next boat leaving Cenchrea (her assembly was
at Corinth)>
As a matter of
fact Jesus SENT OUT MINISTERS to expose the lost spirits
to the Word and then move on.
Acts 2:41 Then they that
gladly received his WORD were baptized: and the same day
there were added unto them about three thousand
souls.
After the fall back into Instrumental Idolatry of the Egyptian
(etal) trinity unde the golden calf(s), God sentenced them back
to Babylon (Amos 8; Acts 7). The godly people were
commanded how to call and conduce the ASSEMBLY called the
Synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the
Wilderness: it had TWO pieces to its ACTS of assembly never
called a worship service:
EXCLUSIVE: they were commanded to silence triumph over as
vocal or instrumental rejoicing as well as any loud personal
opinions.
INCLUSIVE: of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of
God.
They had one godly, non mercinary APT sub-elder to guide and
teach groups as small as ten families: that is still the pattern
for what they call SKUL.
Paul repeats that in Romans, Ephesians and Collossinans with NO
MUSICAL HINT: the ODE and PSALLO were, like in 1 Corinthians 14,
kept SILENT of in the heart.
ODE is the Opposite of LEXIS or the LOGOS forms of speech.
LEXIS or Speak is the opposite of ODE.
There is no command, example or inference of any congregational
singing in the Bible with or without instruments.
Singing as an ACT was imposed with massive discord in the year
373 after Constantine let unwashed pagans become bishops.
David
Young Ex Cathedra says: Beyond these non-negotiable
instructions, however, the Scriptures permit Christians
and churches to exercise considerable freedom and to
apply God’s Word in merciful ways.
That's true: however, a preacher or
kerusso is a HERALD: He is limited by the command to GO
and teach what Jesus commanded to be taught.
That includes the PROPHETS by the Spirit OF Christ and the
prophecies made more certain. Peter said that this
RECORD left for our memory cannot be private interpreted
or further expanded. The LIBERTIES of the preacher
cannot be extended for anyone but himself.
The elders
are commanded to teach that which HAS BEEN
TAUGHT and remove anyone who tries to teach that
which HAS NOT BEEN written for our learning.
The congregation
is LIBERATED from the self-pleasure or PLACEO
which includes all of the performing arts and crafts: that
is the mental excitement or LADED BURDEN
which prevents "using one mind and one mouth to speak that
which is written for our learning" or "Scripture for our
comfort.
Paul silenced
both men and women who would bring on wrath or ORGY and
just be silent and sit down so that "we might all be saved
and come to a knowledge of the truth."
What David and
the elders propose to NEGOTIATE into the assembly is
radically condemned and excluded by the Spirit of Christ.
That is why the LOGOS or Regulative principle is to be
PREACHED by being READ for Comfort and Doctrine.
2Peter 2:1 But
there were false prophets also among the people,
even as there
shall be false teachers among you,
who privily shall
bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that
bought them,
and bring upon
themselves swift destruction.
2Peter 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious
ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be
evil spoken of.
2Peter 2:3 And through covetousness shall they
with feigned words make merchandise of you:
whose
judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their
damnation slumbereth not.
2Peter 2:4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned,
but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;
2Peter 2:5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah
the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing
in the flood upon the world of the ungodly;
2Peter 2:17 These are wells without water,
clouds that are
carried with a tempest;
to whom the mist
of darkness is reserved for ever.
2Peter 2:18 For when they speak great swelling words
of vanity,
they allure
through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness,
those that were
clean escaped from them who live in error.
2Peter 2:19 While they promise them liberty,
they
themselves are the servants of corruption:
for of whom a man
is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.
2Peter 2:20 For if after they have escaped the
pollutions
of the world
through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ,
they are again
entangled therein, and overcome,
the latter end is
worse with them than the beginning.
That's why WE do
not give a hired person the right to RULE OVER us and
promise LIBERTY which we had before the preacher's became
doctors of the law.
If you obey
Christ's command from the Wilderness ONWARD by example and
further commands you cannot APPLY God's Word in an
unmerciful way. In fact, the Word is not subject to
private interpretation or FURTHER EXPOUNDING. That, says
Peter, would despise the Spirit OF Christ in the Prophets
and the Epistles left by eye-- and ear-- witnesses of the
risen Christ who CERTIFIED the Prophecies. CHRIST
DEFINES THE ASSEMBLY BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY. No
mortal gets to be CO-MESSIAH.
The Command is to
SPEAK that which is written for our LEARNING and Scripture
for COMFORT.
If you are a believer then you PREACH the WORD by READING
the Word. The overseer in the synagogue made certain that
the reader did not even add a commentary by an
inflection. Godly people LISTEN while God speaks.
David Young “Speak
and act as those who are going to be judged by the law that
gives freedom, because judgment without mercy
will be shown to anyone who has not been merciful.
Mercy triumphs over judgment!” (James 2:12-13).
IF YOU
USE THE TALENTED WHEN YOU ARE COMMANDED TO SPEAK AS THE
ORACLE OF GOD YOU ARE GUILTY OF A FATAL SIN.
For if
there come unto your assembly [synagogue] a man
with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in
also a poor man in vile raiment; James 2:2
And ye
have respect to him that weareth the gay
clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good
place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit
here under my footstool: James 2:3
Are
ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become
judges of evil thoughts? James 2:4
Hearken,
my
beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of
this world rich in faith, and heirs of the
kingdom which he hath promised to
them that love him? James 2:5
If ye
fulfil the royal law according to the scripture,
Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself, ye do well: James 2:8
But if ye have respect to persons,
ye commit sin,
and are convinced
of the law as transgressors. James 2:9
James 2:12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that
shall be judged by the law of liberty.
S
PEAK IS THE MANLY, MASCULINE WAY TO MAKE SURE WE DON'T BOW
TO BAAL.
I. inf. loquier, Naev. ap. Gell.
1, 24, 2), v. dep. n. and a. [Sanscr.
lap-, to talk, whisper; Gr. lak-,
elakon, laskō], to speak, talk, say (in the lang.
of common life, in the tone of conversation; To
speak, declare, show, indicate or express clearly:
Law -Lego II. A jurid.
t. t.: aliquid,
to appoint by a last will
or testament, to leave or
bequeath as
a legacy B. liquid alicui ab aliquo,
to
leave one a legacy to be paid by the principal heir:
The Law of Liberty does
NOT permit
NOT -Lex , -,
to
fasten;
Lat.
ligo,
to bind, oblige; cf. religio,
I. a
proposition or
motion for a law made to
the people by a magistrate, a bill (cf.
institutum).
-Suet. Ner. 24:
“
vetus lex sermonis,”
Quint. 1, 5, 29: “
contra leges loquendi,”
id. 1, 8, 13: “
lex et
ratio loquendi,” for playing the citharae
(guitar)
Laws of Moses
Liberty:
-Eleutheria freedom FROM
a thing. Christ set US free from CLERGY who lades burden.
Liberty from tribute, freedom of speech, from
taxation
-Plat. Laws 698a they
inevitably display their ignorance, inasmuch as by their
acts they declare that the things reputed to be
honorable and noble in a State are never anything
but dross compared to silver and gold.
Christ has
Prempted:
1Pet. 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all
malice, and all guile,
and
hypocrisies, and envies,
and
all evil speakings,
-Hupokrisis
II.
Att., playing a part on the stage, 2.
[
an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32,
1403b22, 1413b18,
-Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1118a.1[5] Nor yet does Temperance apply to
enjoyment of the sense of smell, unless
accidentally; we do not call those who are fond of the scent
of fruit or robes or incense profligate, though we
may be inclined so to style those who love perfumes
and the smell of savory dishes,
for the profligate
take pleasure in these odors because they remind them
of the objects of
their desires.
[6] One may notice that other
persons too like the smell of food when they are hungry; but
to delight in things of this kind is a mark of the
profligate, since they are the things on which the
profligate's desires are set.
[7] Nor do the lower animals
derive any pleasure from these senses, except accidentally.
Hounds do not take pleasure in scenting hares, but in
eating them; the scent merely made them aware of the
hare.
The lion does not care about the lowing of the
ox, but about devouring it, though the lowing
tells him that the ox is near, and consequently he appears
to take pleasure in the sound. Similarly he is
not pleased by the sight of ‘or stag or mountain goat,’
but by the prospect of a meal. [8]
-Hupokritikos 2.suited
for
speaking or delivery, actor's
art, acting a part, pretending to. Hupokrites 2.
of an orator, -poikilos rhapsodist, pretender,
dissembler,
hypocrite
,
interpreter,
expounder
l Epos
A hypocrite is: A.
-Poikilos 2. of
Art,
p.- humnos a song of changeful
strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon
kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14;
“dedaidalmenoi pseudesi
poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29;
of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.”
Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.
A hypocrite is: B. -Epos A. vácas
'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon):
1. song or lay accompanied by music,
8.91,17.519.
Because Christ
has PrePared:
1Pet. 2:2 As newborn babes,
desire the sincere milk of the WORD,
that ye may grow thereby:
1Pet. 2:3 If so be ye have tasted that
the Lord is gracious.
1Pet. 2:16 As free, and not using
your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness,
but
as the servants of God.
-Eleutheros Liberty is
freedom FROM a thing, independent, freedom in the
assembly means SILENCE.
-Aesch. Eum. 566 Athena
Herald [Kerusso], give the signal and restrain
the crowd; and let the piercing Tyrrhenian trumpet, filled
with human breath, send forth its shrill blare to the
people!
For while this council-hall is filling,
[570] it is good to be
silent,
and for my ordinances
to be learned,
by the whole city for
everlasting time,
and by these
appellants, so that their case may be decided well.
-Kakia badness in quality Plat. Phaedrus 248b intending
to hurt or blind trampling. Cowardice, moral badness
Christ
has Prempted:
2 Peter
2:13 And shall receive the reward of
unrighteousness,
as they
that count it
pleasure to
riot in the day time.
Spots they
are and blemishes, sporting themselves
with their
own deceivings [delusions]
while they feast with you;
All musicians and rhetoricians
are equated to parasites.
-Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from
1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves. effeminate gamêliôi lechei [marriage couch-bed] hêdonais,
playing in the
wind, exult over, treat
haughtily or contemptuously, made a mock of, tinos sumphorais, III. use or abuse at
pleasure
-Paison paizô [pais]
4. to play
(on an instrument), Hhymn. II. to sport, play, jest, joke, Hdt.,
Xen., etc.; p. pros tina to make sport of one, mock him,
2 Peter 2:19 While they promise them liberty,
they
themselves are the servants of corruption:
for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought
in bondage.
2 Peter 2:20 For if after
they have escaped
the pollutions of the world
through
the
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
they are
again entangled therein, and overcome,
the latter
end is worse with them than the beginning.
Jesus said that MY
WORD WILL JUDGE YOU: So if a person is not
WORD CENTERED which outlaws Rhetoric, Singing, Playing
instruments and acting. It is our DUTY to Judge
whether a person is speaking the Word of the Lord or out
of their own imagination. Jesus said that the
Jewish Clergy spoke on their own and made up their own
rituals and songs were SONS OF THE DEVIL so say we all.
|
IF YOU USE THE
TALENTED WHEN YOU ARE COMMANDED TO SPEAK AS THE
ORACLE OF GOD YOU ARE GUILTY OF A FATAL SIN.
For
if
there come unto your assembly [synagogue] a
man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there
come in also a poor man in vile raiment; James 2:2
And
ye
have respect to him that weareth the gay
clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a
good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there,
or sit here under my footstool: James 2:3
Are
ye
not then partial in yourselves, and are become
judges of evil thoughts? James 2:4
Hearken,
my
beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor
of this world rich in faith, and heirs
of the kingdom which he hath
promised to them that love him? James 2:5
If
ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture,
Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: James 2:8
But if ye have respect to
persons, ye commit sin,
and are
convinced of the law as transgressors. James 2:9
James 2:12 So SPEAK ye, and so do, as they
that shall be judged by the law of
liberty.
John 12:48
He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my WORDS,
hath one that judgeth him: the WORD
that I have spoken, the same shall judge him
in the last day.
The WORD or
LOGOS as the regulative principle which CASTS OUT
the preachers, singers, instrument
players, actors, huggers and kissers FREES
us from the LADED BURDEN (arousal songs
called SORCERY) and the Burden Laders who
are SELLING the dilluted Word of God
which Christ commands that we SHALL
NOT PAY FOR.
SPEAK IS THE MANLY, MASCULINE WAY TO MAKE SURE WE
DON'T BOW TO BAAL.
Loquor , cātus
(quūtus), lŏqui
I. inf.
loquier, Naev. ap. Gell. 1, 24, 2),
v. dep. n. and a. [Sanscr. lap-, to
talk, whisper; Gr. lak-,
elakon, laskō], to speak, talk, say
(in the lang. of common life, in the tone of
conversation; To speak, declare, show,
indicate or express
clearly:
Law Lego II. A
jurid. t. t.: aliquid, to appoint by a last
will or testament, to
leave or bequeath as a legacy B. liquid
alicui
ab aliquo, to leave one a legacy to be paid by
the principal heir:
The Law of
Liberty does NOT permit ELDERS to make decisions
NOT Lex , -, to fasten; Lat.
ligo, to bind, oblige; cf. religio,
I. a
proposition or motion for a law made
to
the people by a magistrate, a bill
(cf. institutum).
Suet. Ner. 24:
“ vetus lex sermonis,” Quint. 1, 5, 29: “ contra leges loquendi,” id. 1, 8, 13: “ lex et ratio loquendi,” for
playing the citharae (guitar)
Laws of Moses
Liberty:
Eleutheria freedom
FROM a thing. Christ set US free from
CLERGY who lades burden. Liberty from tribute,
freedom of speech, from taxation
Plat. Laws 698a they
inevitably
display their ignorance, inasmuch as by their acts
they declare that the things reputed to be
honorable and noble in a State are never
anything but dross compared to silver and gold.
|
David Young A New Beginning:
How do WE exercise
the freedom Christ has given us in such a way that
reaches the most people with the Good News
while at the
same time maintaining the unity of the body?
Most churches wrestle
with this tension. So do we at North Boulevard.
Freedom means FREEDOM
FROM: WE don't exercise OUR freedom to enslave
YOU and make you pay for it. THE gospel is
"come to me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I
will give you REST." Rest for the church in the wilderness
means STOP IT. And the second part of the gospel is
"Come learn of ME." If Christ in the prophets and
apostles has not left a record then it is NOT Jesus
teaching you while IMPOSING the burden which points to the
singing styles sop popular in "church."
Since WE cannot bestow FREEDOM
by anything that comes out of the human
imagination--outlawed and evil continually--WE have no
authority to promise freedom WHILE conspiring to add more
legalistic rituals.
LO! Jesus gave ME
the liberty FROM any human opinion or ACT of
Worship. No one has the authority to TOP LOAD
a host of MINISTERS because neither Jesus nor Paul nor
church history gives YOU the funding to exercise YOUR
dominance over me.
YOU just
obey Christ command to PREACH the Word by READING
the Word and WE will obey the command to SILENCE the self
pleasure of all of the theatrical crowd so that WE can use
ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH to speak or mutually confess that
which is written for our learning. If YOU decide
that you have to digest and burp tidbits of THAT WHICH IS
WRITTEN the YOU have achieved some demogaugic powr over
the LAITY.
WE WRESTLE means
the Preacher as LEADER: preachers who dominate elders not
APT to obey the command to an elder are the ONLY SOURCE OF
DISUNITY. LaGard Smith said that if your fired all
of the Youth Ministers the sowing of discord would cease
and people could escape having to lie about a LAW OF
GIVING.
Ephesians
6 We Wrestle Not Against Flesh and Blood with Lifeless
Instruments or Carnal Weapons.
Eph. 6:4 And,
ye fathers,
provoke
not your children to wrath:
but bring them
up in the nurture and admonition of the
Lord.
Provoking to anger through deception is a
very nasty thing. Wrath in the religious sense
is to provoke the children into pagan idolatry often as a fit
of anger created by false preachers. If you cannot
provoke to wrath can you force them to celebrate wrath. Pagan
rituals intended to express the anger of the goddesses who
were not given their worship.
orgi-azô ,
A. celebrate
orgia,
E.Ba.415
(lyr.), etc.: c. acc., “
o.
teletēn”
Pl.Phdr.250c;
“
hiera”
Id.Lg.910c;
thusias,
pompas,
“khoreias”
Plu.Num.8:
c. dat.,
pay ritual service to a god or
goddess,
“
tautē”
Str.10.3.12:—so
in Med.,
orgiazesthai
daimosi,
and in Pass., of the sacred places,
have service done
in them, both in
Pl.Lg.717b.
2. o.
tina
initiate into orgia,
orgi-a
, iōn,
ta,
of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia
II. generally, rites, sacrifices, SIG57.4 (Milet., v B. C.), A.Th.179
(lyr.), S.Tr.765,
Ant.1013
; “orgia
Mousōn”
Ar.Ra.356.
Bacchae
Chorus
Would that I could go to Cyprus, the island of Aphrodite,
where the Loves, who soothe [405] mortals' hearts,
dwell, and to Paphos, fertilized without rain by the streams
of a foreign river flowing with a hundred mouths. Lead me
there, Bromius, Bromius, god of joy who leads the Bacchae,
[410] to Pieria, beautiful seat of the Muses, the holy
slope of Olympus. There are the Graces, there is Desire;
there it is [415] lawful for the Bacchae to celebrate
their rites.
Alalazo 2.
generally, cry, shout aloud, Pi.l.c., E.El.855;
esp. in orgiastic rites, A.Fr.57;
of Bacchus and Bacchae, E.Ba.593
sound loudly, psalmos d'alalazei A.Fr.57
; kumbalon alalazon1
Ep.Cor.13.1
-Pallô, poise, sway
a missile before it is thrown, sway, brandish,
she drove it furiously, tripped on the shield-rim,
quiver, leap, esp. in fear, II. Pass., swing, dash
oneself, Pi.N.5.21; vibrate,
of strings, Pl.Phd.94c (psalloito ap.
Stob.); leap, bound, quiver, quake,
phrena deimati pallôn S.OT153 (lyr.); dash along, of
horses, E.El.477 (lyr.). Pindar, Nemean 5[19] But
if it is resolved to praise wealth, or the strength
of hands, or iron war, [20] let
someone
mark off a long jump for me from this point. I have a light
spring in my knees, and eagles swoop over the sea. The most
beautiful chorus of Muses sang gladly for the
Aeacids on Mt. Pelion, and among them Apollo,
[Abaddon, Apollyon] sweeping the seven-tongued lyre with
a golden plectrum, [25] led all types of strains.
And the Muses [sorcerers
Rev 18] began with a prelude to Zeus,
then sang first of divine Thetis and of Peleus; how
Hippolyte, the opulent daughter of Cretheus, wanted to trap
him with deceit. With elaborate planning she persuaded
her husband, the watcher of the Magnesians, to be a partner
in her plot, and she forged a false story;
[30] that Peleus had made an attempt on her [31] in
Acastus' own bed. But the opposite was true; for she often
begged him and coaxed him with all her heart, but her reckless
words provoked his temper.
There joyful bands welcome the god with
the cry of reed-pipes, and contend with the bold
strength of their limbs. [40] The
fortune
that is born along with a man decides in every deed.
And you, Euthymenes from Aegina, have twice fallen into the arms of
Victory and attained embroidered hymns.
David Young A
New Beginning: This
document and the accompanying spoken lessons delivered at
North Boulevard on February 15 and 22, 2009,
represent the general
position of the North Boulevard elders and
preaching ministers
regarding how to
maintain the unity of the body
while
at the same time exercising the freedom Christ has given
us
in
order to communicate the message of Christ to a changing
world around us
WHY, AS AN EARLY RESTORATION PREACHERS SAID TO THE SIMPLE
SIMONS: "SEND THEM OUT."
We do not use
lifeless instruments, or carrnal weapons nor wrestle with
bows, missils or harps.
Eph. 6:12 For we WRESTLE
not against flesh and blood,
but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers
of the darkness of this world,
against spiritual
wickedness in high places
-Pallô, poise, sway
a missile before it is thrown, sway, brandish,
she drove it furiously, tripped on the
shield-rim, quiver, leap, esp. in fear, II. Pass., swing,
dash oneself, Pi.N.5.21; vibrate,
of strings, Pl.Phd.94c (psalloito -PSALLO ap. Stob.); leap,
bound, quiver, quake, phrena deimati
pallôn S.OT153 (lyr.); dash along, of horses, E.El.477
(lyr.). spring upon ephallomai, leap, bound
E.El.435
-Eur. Ba. 775 Pentheus
Already like fire does this insolence of the Bacchae
blaze up, a great reproach for the Hellenes. [780] But we
must not hesitate. Go to the Electran gates, bid all the
shield-bearers and riders of swift-footed horses to
assemble, as well as all who brandish the light shield and
pluck [psallo] bowstrings with their
hands, so that we can make an assault against [785] the
Bacchae. For it is indeed too much if we suffer what we
are suffering at the hands of women.
Eph. 6:14 Stand therefore, having
your loins girt about with TRUTH
and having on the
breastplate of righteousness;
Eph. 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of
the gospel of peace;
Eph. 6:16 Above all, taking the shield of faith,
wherewith ye shall
be able to quench all
the fiery darts of the wicked.
James A. Harding understood all of the commands,
examples, inferences and most recorded history;
"The pastor is not a
necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the
body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its
development of its members; and until the church GETS
RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the
Bible we can find all the necessities.
Paul
addresses the congregation, the elders and deacons who
usually get boooted by the "preachers" before they can
become senior pastor and demote the elders to advising the
pastor
Jesus Christ put HIS message in the
Prophets and Apostles: He commanded that the EVANGELISTS
GO into all of the world and COMMUNICATE the good news
that the laded burdens and burden laders had been all
burned up in Jerusalem to end their Covenant with Death
and Hell.
The Savior is STILL the king over His
kingdom, the only High Priests over His invisible
Kingdom and still the BREATH (spirit) of God by
protecting HIS Words until the end of time.
The Changed Culture has not changed since the Musical
Enchantress or "singing and harp playing prostitute in the
garden of eden" caused the first fall without
redemption. Why would fulfilling the PROPHECY of the
Babylon Mother of harlots who USES lusted after fruits as
speakers, singers and instrument players performing the role
of SORCDERY be poured over people's head just because the
CULTURE has returned to the alley catism of "marrying and
giving in marriage" meaning the Hiros Gamos or holy
prostitution of the BRIDES and BRIDEGROOMS of Revelation 18:
Unesss someone wants to facilitate Casting us alive into the
Lake of Fire?
David Young A New Beginning:
This document is not a creedal
statement [it is a
seed-planting], nor is it intended to summarize
every core belief at North Boulevard. There are many
important matters of faith not treated in this document.
Christ has Prempted:
Rather, this document is
intended to explain to the congregation the
spiritual criteria the leadership at North Boulevard
uses to make
decisions about how to do ministry, [Jesus did that}
how to communicate
the Good
News,
[Jesus did that: SEND THEM OUT]
how to conduct our
assemblies, and the
like.
[Jesus did that]
Furthermore, this document is
not a planning document intended to prepare the church
for any particular changes we might make as a church.
But we KNOW
that is not a fact: that is the MANTRA of the REVEALING
OF THE KINGDOM and Jesus said "don't go there: the
kingdom of God is WITHIN you and does not come with
RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS]
Rather, the document is intended
to describe our general approach to the
work of the church—
an approach that
we hope honors God both by engaging our heritage
and by speaking intelligibly in a changing
world.
- WE ENGAGE our heritage but
- WE speak INTELLIGIBLY in a
changing KOSMOS to whom God does not speak and
Jesus would not pray.
- Heritage
to be ENGAGED means the ignorance of REJECTING
the use of "machines for doing hard work, mostly in
making war and creating the SHOCK AND AWE
of religious theater.
- God
associates the mechanical nose by the invention of
brass and strings from twanging bows (which creates
panic) with the DEVIL in the Garden of Eden as the
singing and harp-playhing prostitute, to the Mother of
harlots (Revelation 17) using lusted after FRUITS
(same as in Amos) as speakers, singers, instrument
players, craftsmen or STAFF and the piping noise of
the millstone which located the prostitute.
- Therefore,
to claim that faithful people INVENTED NOT using these
Devil-sourced sounds which attact the wave nature of
creation because they were NOT INTELLIGENT is a lie,
slander and blasphemy because it DESPISES the word of
God from Genesis to Revelation.
THE WORD "HERITAGE" IS A RACA
WORD INTENDED TO MAKE THE LAMBS SILENT: THE ROLE OF
MUSIC.
- The WORLD is the KOSMOS speaking of imitating the Music
of the Spheres with loud, sweet INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC.
- Jesus said that He does not PRAY for the World.
- He is not OF the World and the lost spirits He was sent to
SEEK and save are not OF the World.
- So, intelligibly speaking to a changing WORLD back to its
Babylonian Roots is PROOF that the LOCUSTS or MUSES with
Apollyon as the Worship Leader is doing something of
BIBLICAL PROPORTION and just in time: right on the nose.
WE the laity and fleecees already KNOW the only purpose for
A Church of Christ:
Ephesians 3 The
Nature of The Holy Spirit (Word) and CHURCH
|
Ephesians 3:1 For
this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus
Christ
|
for you Gentiles
A Church of
Christ is built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets
and Apostles: no further expounding permitted.
|
Ephesians 3:2
If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace
of God which is given me to youward:
|
Ephesians 3:4
Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand
my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) No preacher permitted.
|
| Ephesians
3:5 Which in other ages was not made known
unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy
apostles and prophets by the
Spirit; |
Ephesians
3:6 That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs,
and of the same body, and partakers of his promise
in Christ by the gospel: |
Ephesians
3:7 Whereof I was made a minister, according
to the gift of the grace of God given unto me
by the effectual working of his power. |
Ephesians
3:8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all
saints, is this grace given, that I should
preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable
riches of Christ; |
Ephesians
3:9 And to make all men see what is
the fellowship of the mystery, which
from the beginning of the world hath
been hid in God, who created
all things by Jesus Christ: [The
Word]
|
Ephesians
3:10 To the intent that now unto the
principalities and powers in heavenly places
might be known by the church the manifold
wisdom of God, |
Ephesians
3:11 According to the eternal purpose which he
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: |
Ephesians
3:12 In whom we have boldness and access
with confidence by the faith of him. |
|
Ephesians
3:13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint
not at my tribulations for you,
which is your glory.
Ephesians 3:14
For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, |
Ephesians 3:16 That he would
grant you, according to the riches of his
glory, to be strengthened with might
by his Spirit in the inner
man; |
being rooted and
grounded in love,
Is
Parallel To
|
Ephesians 3:18 May be
able to comprehend with all saints
what is the breadth, and length, and depth,
and height; |
Ephesians 3:17 That Christ may
dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye,
|
Ephesians 3:19 And to know the
love of Christ, which passeth knowledge,
that ye might be filled with all the
fulness of God. |
Ephesians 3:20
Now unto him that is able to do exceeding
abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to
the power that worketh in us,
Ephesians 3:21 Unto him be glory
in the church
by Christ Jesus throughout
all ages, world without end. Amen. |
David Young A New Beginning:
The document is also intended to
encourage YOU, the members of North Boulevard, to join the
LEADERSHIP (preacher)
as we seek a
balance between this continuity with the past
and a sincere effort
to communicate the Good News in the language
of the present.
THERE HE GOES AGAIN:
- The PAST is the old
TRADITIONALISM which is Bible based.
-
But, He is
SINCERE in disclosing a NEW WAY to communicate the GOOD
NEWS which our ignorant fathers and grandmothers wer
simply NOT able to speak
David Young uses
tradition or traditionalism 21 times: YOU silly people
WILL believe a lie if it is told often and with force.
However, this "tradition" (a RACA word) began in the
Church in the wilderness AFTER the WE or nobility fell
into the instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian Trinity
under the golden calf which Paul in 1 Corinthians 10 calls
DEMON WORHSIP: just as in the 'awakenings."
Must have missed
Jesus 101a: Jesus commanded the Apostles to SPEAK the
Words which God BREATHED (spirit) into HIM. Now,
postmodernists CLAIM that no one can know anything for
certain. However, for a PRICE, always for a price THEY can
peak with INTELLEGINCE which Socrates or Jesus or
Augustine could NOT speak. This is another claim
that a "spirit" told me to command instrumental music or I
had a VISION to take the name of Christ off the public
confession and ADD instrumental Rock and Roll by the
females and effeminate.
Arousal foms of singing (the
laded burden) with or without instruments has been the New
Style of music which is one definition of the Beast in
Revelation. It was the singing and harp playing protitute
in the garden of Eden to the Babylon mother of harlots
(Reve 17) who uses "lusted after fruits" (same as in Amos)
as performance preachers, singers and instrument players.
Our continuity with the past began with Christ Who
ordained the church in the wilderness.
It was INCLUSIVE of Rest,
Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God only. What honorable disciples do.
It was EXCLUSIVE of "vocal or instrumental
rejoicing." What only dishonorable people would do
when God is speaking when the elders teach that which
has been taught.
The Synagogue in the wilderness
was the ekklesia or church: it was never more than a
school of the Word of God.
No Biblical scholar can have missed that. The directly
commanded way to communicate any of God's Word was to
PREACH it by READING it and discussing.
THE
SYNAGOGUE.
We weren't sincere under
YOUR system but if we add music which Jesus
and all recorded history defines as one of the hypocritic
arts the you will be happy that we saved you from
sin. Of Ezekiel 33 where Christ defined the
preachers, singers and instrument players hypocrites:
JFB 30. Not only the remnant in
Judea, but those at the Chebar, though less flagrantly, betrayed the same
unbelieving spirit. talking against thee--Though going to the
prophet to hear the word of the Lord, they criticised, in an unfriendly spirit, his peculiarities of
manner and his enigmatical style (Eze 20:49); making
these the excuse for their impenitence. Their talking
was not directly "against" Ezekiel, for they professed to like his
ministrations; but God's word speaks of things as they
really are, not as they appear.
Vulgate translates, "They turn thy words into a
song of
their mouths." heart goeth after
covetousness--the grand rival to the love of God;
therefore called "idolatry," and therefore associated with impure carnal love,
as both alike transfer the heart's
affection from the Creator to the creature
He also that received
seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and
the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word,
and he becometh unfruitful. Matthew 13:22
That IS postmodernism!
Sectarians love to deceive the lambs by
telling them that NOT using the permorming ARTISTS (smile)
is just something WE imposed because WE were legalistic.
NO ONE IN RECORDED HISTORY
PRIOR TO 1878 EVER TRIED TO USE THE BIBLE TO JUSTIFY
PERFORMANCE SINGING AND INSTRUMENTS.
ALL of the Bible, church
theologians and founders of denominations repudiated
musical performance.
The ALL knew that it was
OUTLAWED and destructive to the purpose driving the church
which was EDUCATION ONLY.
The command to the elders was
to "teach that which has been taught." People are NOT
fools: they can understand a 2,000 year old statement even
if postmodern theeologians say you CANNOT.
THE LEADERSHIP:
We know that such an
effort may pose a constant challenge,
but with God’s help
and with patience and forbearance on the
part of the church, [YOU]
WE believe
taking the challenge head on will be well
worth the effort
in reaching the
lost and helping the saved to mature.
WE will have to
upset YOUR comfort zones but WE will hurt you, sow discord
and chase many out of their own synagogue so that WE can
engage in what is always from Genesis to Revelation an
outbreak of WRATH or ORGY while worshiping the Babylon
Mother of Harlots with Abaddon or Apollyon as the LEADER
of the musicians: the new SHEPHERDS.
Why not just ask
any of the obsolete purple hair widows and they will read
you some of the olden BIBLE made obsolete by or changed
culture. WOW, AWESOME, that culture is always a changing
on us.
The North Boulevard Elders, John
Risse, and David Young
STATEMENT
FROM THE NORTH BOULEVARD LEADERSHIP
1. We intend to be obedient to the
Scriptures.
I don't believe that!
We Believe
David Young North Boulevard Church
of Christ: All of North
Boulevard’s leaders [Jesus
failed to mention preachers] want North Boulevard
to be a church
that obeys the
clear teachings of the Bible
and that seeks the
same experience of Christ that the New
Testament church sought.
We believe what the
Psalms declare:
David means threatending preaching, singing, shouting,
rolling on the floor, hugging, kissing, barking up trees. The
only EXPERIENCE a Disciple or STUDENT of Christ has is of
"diligently seeking Him" and starving to death for the lack of
the Word (Amos 8). The Qahal, Ekklesia or Synagogue
outlawed EXPERIENCES: everyone sat down and shut up and
reverently listening to the PREACHING by the READING of the
Word.
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith
it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God
must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them
that diligently seek him.
And, God does not need a little help from his "friends."
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator
between God and men,
the MAN Christ
Jesus;
Jesus warned them that if they SPOKE the Word (that one piece
pattern) the WORLD would hate and despise them and track them
down and murder them. Paul defined the TRUE TEST of an
evangelists who has helpers but NOT LOVELY STAFF to chit chat
with. Paul warned about the parasites wanting to get paid
because PAUL'S preaching was not worthy of a wage:
2Corinthians 6:2 (For he
saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted,
and in the day of
salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the
accepted time;
behold, now is the day
of salvation.)
2Corinthians 6:3 Giving no offence in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed:
2Corinthians 6:4 But in all things approving
ourselves as the ministers of God,
in much patience,
in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
2Corinthians 6:5 In stripes, in imprisonments,
in tumults, in labours, in watchings,
in fastings;
2Corinthians 6:6 By pureness, by knowledge,
by longsuffering,
by kindness,
by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
2Corinthians 6:7 By the WORD of truth, by the power
of God,
by the armour
of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
2Corinthians 6:8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and
good report: as deceivers, and yet true;
2Corinthians 6:9 As unknown, and yet well known; as dying,
and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed;
2Corinthians 6:10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as
poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet
possessing all things.
For that Paul would accept only the FOOD WHILE he was busy
teaching, clothing, housing and a ticket to the next commanded
mission point.
The law
of the LORD is perfect, reviving the soul. The
statutes of the LORD are trustworthy, making
wise the simple. The precepts of the LORD are right,
giving joy to the heart. The commands of the LORD are
radiant, giving light to the eyes. The fear of the
LORD is pure, enduring forever. The ordinances of the
LORD are sure and altogether righteous. They are more
precious than gold, than much pure gold; they are
sweeter than honey, than honey from the comb. By them
is your servant warned; in keeping them there is great
reward. (Psalm 19:7-11)
That's why the command was NOT to seek your own pleasure or
SPEAK YOUR OWN WORDS: to violate that sentiment would have Paul
call it corrupting th eowrd or selling learning at retail or
prostitution: selling any body part or talent in the name of God
even among the Greeks was called prostitution.
Peter
left "that which is written" as the only way to mark a
fase teacer 2 Peter 1
2Pet. 1:2 Grace and peace be multiplied
unto you
through the
knowledge of God,
and of Jesus our
Lord,
2Pet. 1:3 According as his divine power
hath given unto us
all things that pertain unto life and godliness, t
hrough the
knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and
virtue:
2Pet. 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great
and precious promises:
that by these ye
might be partakers of the divine nature,
having escaped the
corruption that is in the world through lust.
2Pet. 1:16 For we have not followed cunningly
[sophizo] devised fables,
Muthos 2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth) embroidered
lies
Poikilos
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful
strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87;
“poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14;
“dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29;
of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47
(Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.
NEVER TRUST ANYONE WHO WANTS TO IMPROVE ON
JESUS CHRIST WHO DIED TO GET TO SPEAK.
Heb. 6:4 For it is impossible for
those who were once enlightened,
and
have tasted of the heavenly gift,
and were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost, [word of Christ john
6:63]
And have tasted
the good word of God,
and the powers of the world to come, Heb. 6:5
Heb. 6:6 If they shall fall away,
to renew them again
unto repentance;
seeing they crucify
to themselves the Son of God afresh,
and put him to an
open shame.
To recrucify the Son means to "stir
up the passion and pride" which Jesus outlawed as forms
of singing to "create spiritual anxiety through
religious ritual."
Heb. 6:7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that
cometh oft upon it,
and bringeth forth
herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed,
receiveth blessing
from God:
Heb. 6:8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is
rejected,
and is nigh unto
cursing; whose end is to be burned.
Christ has
declared you not competent:
Psa. 19:11 Moreover by them is thy servant
warned:
and in keeping of
them there is great reward.
Psa. 19:12 Who can understand his errors?
cleanse thou me from
secret faults.
Christ
has PreJudged what you do by presuming on the grace
and Words of God
Psa. 19:13 Keep back thy servant also from
presumptuous sins;
let
them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright,
and I shall be innocent
from the great transgression.
Christ
has PrePared the meaning of SPEAK (external) and
MEDITATE (internal).
Psa. 19:14 Let the words of my mouth,
and the meditation
of my heart,
be acceptable in thy
sight, O LORD,
my strength, and my
redeeme
P.S. None of the TRUE Psalms or mizmors
available for the non- clergy use instrument
THE LEADERSHIP: Our
desire to be a biblical church is so strong that none
of us,
including any elder
or preacher, would want to remain in the North
Boulevard congregation
if the North
Boulevard church were knowingly and deliberately to
abandon its biblical foundations.
We believe that “All
Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching,
rebuking,
correcting and
training in righteousness, so that the man of God may be
thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Tim. 3:16-17).
I TOOK DAVID
UP ON THAT OFFER AND HE IS SO SILENT: REFUSING TO GIVE
AN ACCOUNT TO ANY LOWLY PERSON.
THAT MEANS THAT CHRIST
CANNOT USE YOU: HE HAS PAID IT ALL, TAUGHT IT ALL.
It's Biblical and Historical
view is established by COMMAND and Precedent: Those who
IMPOSE something not REQUIRED and which sows discord is
THE meaning of HERESY or SECTARIANISM.
That should settle the
"styles" which among the mature is to speak or read:
the word SPEAK is clearly defined as the opposite of
poetry or music. So, it would seem that sowing
discord must have another motive.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST ANTITHESIS while the discorders DENY that
there are any commands by saying that the Scriptures are NOT
adequate to the needs of their sorcery.
|
2 Tim 3: 2 For men shall be lovers of
their own selves, covetous, boasters,
proud, blasphemers, disobedient
to parents, unthankful, unholy,
Clanging and Tinkling point to
more Bacchus or Dionysus
BOASTERS are:
G5366 philarguros fil-ar'-goo-ros From G5384 and
G696 ; fond of silver (money), that is,
avaricious:--covetous.
G213 alazōn al-ad-zone' From alē (vagrancy);
braggart:--boaster.
G214 alalazō al-al-ad'-zo From alalē (a
shout, “halloo”); to vociferate,
that is, (by implication) to wail; figuratively to
clang:--tinkle, wail.
-Psalmos A.
twitching or twanging with the
fingers, (the Bow: making war.
2. the sound of the cithara or harp,
Pi.Fr.125, cf. Phryn.Trag.11; “psalmos d' alalazei” “kumbalon alalazon” 1 Ep.Cor.13.1.
THIS ALALAZEI IS DAVID'S PRAISE SONG MEANING "TO MAKE
SELF VILE" TO THREATEN THEN ENEMY WITH SEXUAL
VIOLATION.
Aristophanes'
Lysistrata:
Call upon Bacchus,
afire with his Maenades [mad women];
Call upon Zeus in the lightning arrayed;
Call on his queen, ever blessed,
adorable;
Call on the holy, infallible Witnesses,
Call them to witness the peace and the harmony,
This which divine Aphrodite has made.
Allala! Lalla! Lallala! Lallala!
Whoop for victory, Lallalalae!
Evoi! Evoi! Lallala, Lallala!
Evae! Evae! Lallalalae.
The
word
lelein is fundamentally an onomatopoetic one,
meaning, as Thayer's Lexicon puts it, to go
'la-la'. The Greeks shouted 'alala' both in worship
and in war, and personified Alala as
a deity (Pindar, Fr. 208 [78]; Plutarch 2.3496).
It was this same repetitive and meaningless
syllabification in pagan prayers which
Jesus described: 'for they think they shall be
heard for their much speaking' (Matthew 6:7)
-T. Maccius Plautus, Miles
Gloriosus, or The Braggart Captain Pl. Mil.
2.1
Now I will disclose to you both the subject and
the name of the play which we are just now about
to act, and for the sake of which you are now
seated in this mirthful place , "Alazon" is the name (86)
This city is
Ephesus; then, the Captain, my master, who
has gone off hence to the Forum, a bragging,
impudent, stinking fellow, brimful of lying
and lasciviousness, says that all the
women are following him of their own accord.
Wherever he goes, he is the laughing.stock
of all; and so, the Courtesans here--since they
make wry mouths at him, you may see the greater
part of them with lips all awry Alazon is the name:
alazôn, "the boaster," he
says, was the Greek name of the play.
It is not known
who was the Greek author from whom Plautus took
this play, which is one of his best.
3 in
Greek, of this Comedy; the same we call in
Latin. "the Braggart" (Gloriosus).
Iamblichus wrote of
Sabazianism which was what God abandoned
Israel to because of musical idolatry.
We affirm,
accordingly, not only that the shoutings and choric songs are sacred
to the gods, each and all of them, as being
peculiarly their own, but likewise that there is
a kindred relationship between them in their
proper order . . . and the peculiar usages of Sabazian worship make ready
for the Bacchic enthusiasm, the
purifying of souls, and deliverances from old incriminations, their respective
inspirations are, accordingly, different
in every important particular.
Thou seemest
to think that those who are enrapt by the Mother of the
gods are males, for thou
callest them, accordingly, 'Metrizontes' yet that is not
true, for the 'Metrizontesae' are chiefly
women (op cit., pp. 121-123
Such women
must learn that they were purified not
through shouting but through the blood of Christ
and through the washing of the water of the
Word.
2 Tim 3: 3 Without
natural affection, trucebreakers,
false accusers, incontinent, fierce,
despisers of those that are good,
G786 aspondos
as'-pon-dos From G1 (as a negative particle) and a
derivative of G4689 ; literally without libation
(which usually accompanied a treaty), that is, (by
implication) truceless:--implacable,
truce-breaker.
2 Tim 3: 4 Traitors,
heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures
more than lovers of God;
G4273
prodotēs prod-ot'-ace From G4272 (in the sense of
giving forward into another’s [the enemy’s]
hands); a surrender:--betrayer, traitor.
G5187 tuphoō toof-o'-o From a derivative of G5188
; to envelop with smoke, that is, (figuratively)
to inflate with self conceit:--high-minded, be
lifted up with pride, be proud.
2 Tim 3: 5 Having
a form of godliness, but denying the power
thereof: from such turn away.
2 Tim 3: 6 For of this sort are they which creep
into houses,
and lead
captive silly women laden with sins, led away
with divers lusts,
G1133 gunaikarion
goo-nahee-kar'-ee-on A diminutive from G1135 ; a
little (that is, foolish) woman:--silly
woman.
G1939 epithumia ep-ee-thoo-mee'-ah From G1937 ; a longing
(especially for what is forbidden):--concupiscence,
desire, lust (after).
2 Tim 3: 7 Ever learning, and never
able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2 Tim 3: 8 Now as Jannes and
Jambres withstood Moses,
so do these also resist the truth:
men of corrupt minds, reprobate
concerning the faith.
You cannot appease the masses of the world: Many are
called but FEW are chosen. |
2Tim. 3:14 But continue thou in the things which thou
hast learned and hast been assured of,
knowing of whom thou
hast learned them;
2Tim. 3:15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy
scriptures,
which are able to make
thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ
Jesus.
2Tim. 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God,
and is profitable
for doctrine,
for reproof,
for correction,
for instruction
in righteousness:
2Tim. 3:17 That the man of God may be perfect,
throughly furnished unto
all good works.
That's the PATTERN from the Wilderness onward and even today in
A Church or School of Christ:
1Timothy 4:10 For therefore we both labour and
suffer reproach,
because we trust in the
living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of
those that believe.
1Timothy 4:11 These things command and teach.
1Timothy 4:12 Let no man despise thy youth;
but be thou an example
of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in
spirit, in faith, in purity.
1Timothy 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [Public]
reading, to exhortation [comfort], to doctrine.
1Timothy 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee by
prophecy, [teaching]
with the laying on of
the hands of the presbytery.
Paul, an Apostle also
said that it was BY the laying on of His hands.
1Timothy 4:15 Meditate upon these things;
give thyself wholly to
them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
1Timothy 4:16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the
doctrine;
continue in them: for in
doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear
thee.
BUT, by reading further, we discover that
an evangelists GOES and suffers reproach and can NEVER be
the center of the "worship" assembly. This is THE
PATTERN for a TEACHING ASSEMBLY
When WE approach
the message of the Bible, WE
want to accept it “not as the word of men, but as it
actually is, the WORD of God, which is at work in
you who believe” (1 Thess. 2:13).
The WORD of
God is the LOGOS or Regulative Principle. If you
don't SPEAK that Word there is no light in you. God
tolerates no helpers and the WORD is just the opposite of
Preaching, poetry, singing, or any kind of metrical
performances which "sets the listener on edge waiting for
the next change." That is why its PURPOSE DRIVEN PURPOSE
is to make the lambs Dumb before the slaughter: the
performers are called sorcerers and parasites.
1 Thes 2:5 For neither at any time used we flattering
words, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness; God is
witness:
Kolakeia (g2850) kol-ak-i'-ah; from a der. of
kolac , (a fawner); flattery: - *flattering
You remember that Jesus "cast out" the musical minstrels "
like
dung" and consigned the pipers, singers and dancers to
the Agora or marketplace.
Chysostom Letter to Theodore After His
Fall
Where are they now who
used to strut through the market place with much pomp, and a crowd of
attendants? who were clothed in silk and redolent with
perfumes, and kept a table for their parasites, and were in constant
attendance at the theatre?
What has now become of
all that parade of theirs? It is all gone;-the
costly splendour of their banquets, the throng of
musicians, the attentions of flatterers, the loud laughter, the relaxation of spirit, the enervation of mind, the voluptuous,
abandoned, extravagant manner of life-it has all come to
an end.
Outlawed as SELF-pleasure in
the ekklesia.
-Areskos A. pleasing,
mostly in bad sense, obsequious, cringing, Arist.EN1108a28,
1126b12, Thphr.Char.5.1. II. areskos, ho, the staff borne
pornobosko [brothel
keeper] on the stage, Poll.4.120.
THOSE LIABLE TO BE DISLOYAL HAVE NO BIBLICAL ROLE OR BIBLICAL
FUNDING.
1 Thes 2:6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of
you, nor yet of others,
when we might have been
burdensome, as the apostles of Christ.
1 Thes 2:7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse
cherisheth her children:
1 Thes 2:8 So being affectionately desirous of you,
we were willing to have
imparted unto you,
not the gospel of God
only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear
unto us.
1 Thes 2:9 For ye remember, brethren,
our labour and travail: for labouring night
and day,
because we would
not be chargeable unto any of you,
we preached unto you
the gospel of God.
1 Thes 2:10 Ye are witnesses, and God also,
how holily and justly
and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that
believe:
1 Thes 2:11 As ye know how we exhorted and comforted
and charged every one of you,
as a father doth his
children,
1 Thes 2:12 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called
you unto his kingdom and glory.
1 Thes 2:13 For this cause also thank we God without
ceasing,
because, when ye
received the word of God which ye heard of us,
ye received it not as
the word of men,
but as it is in truth,
the word of God,
which effectually
worketh also in you that believe.
Amos 8
defining the fruits
Isaiah 5
how the wine, women and instruments invites the BEASTS to
eat up your lunch.
Logos
1. thinking,
reasoning, tou
l.
eontos
xunou,
OPPOSITE.
idia
phronēsis,
b. spermatikos
l.
generative principle in organisms
phron-ēsis
, eōs,
hē,
5. arrogance, pride, E.Supp.216
c of regulative and formative forces,
derived from the intelligible and operative in
the sensible universe,
inward debate of the soul (Meditation)
OPPOSITE: kata
pathos,
Arist.EN1169a5;
any introduction, personal experiences or opinions.
OPPOSITE sensibly
perceived, personal observations.
OPPOSITE ergon
or Organon intelligent utterance,
opp. phōnē,
Arist.Pol.1253a14;
hēdusmenos
l.,
of rhythmical language set to music, Arist.Po.1449b25;
en
panti
l.
prose, OPPOSITE. poiēsis,
Id.R.390a;
OPPOSITE. psilometria,
Arist.Po.1448a11;
OPPOSITE. praxis,
Arist.Po.1454a18;
dramatic dialogue, OPPOSITE.
ta
tou
khorou,
dancers and singers, choir
1Thessalonians 2:2 But even after
that we had suffered before, and were shamefully
entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our
God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much
contention.
1Thessalonians 2:3 For our exhortation
was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in
guile:
1Thessalonians 2:4 But as we were allowed
of God to be put in trust with the gospel,
even so we speak;
not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.
1Thessalonians 2:5 For neither at
any time used we flattering words,
as ye know, nor
a cloke of covetousness; God is witness:
1Thessalonians 2:6 Nor of men sought
we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we
might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ.
1Thessalonians 2:7 But we were
gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children:
1Thessalonians 2:8 So being
affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have
imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also
our own souls, because ye were dear unto us.
1Thessalonians 2:9 For ye remember,
brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night
and day,
because we
would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached
unto you the gospel of God.Howeve
1Thessalonians 2:10 Ye are
witnesses, and God also,
how holily and
justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that
believe:
Christ has Prempted:
We Acknowledge
David Young A New Beginning:
We acknowledge that because of our
sinfulness and imperfect human judgment,
there are
areas where we have not fully obeyed Scriptures or have
not fully understood their implications.
This will always be the case since
we remain weak and our world constantly changes. As James
reminds us, “We all stumble in many ways” (James 3:2). To
say that we are a New Testament or Bible based church is
not to claim perfection. It is to describe our commitment
to take the Scriptures seriously and to submit to them
as the Word of God as fully as we know how.
JAMES HAD A SOLUTION:
James 3:1 MY brethren, be not many
masters,
From the Church of Christ in the
Wilderness and still the pattern affirmed by the Apostles:
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath
in every city them that preach him,
being read
in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Is. 22:22 And the key of the house of
David will I lay upon his shoulder;
so
he shall open, and none shall shut;
and he shall shut,
and none shall open.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
for ye have taken
away the key of knowledge:
ye entered not in
yourselves,
and them that were
entering in ye hindered.
That's why Christ ordained that
you PREACH the Word of Christ as it is written by READING
it on the REST day. Even the Lord's Supper is a teaching
activity. That wholly defines THE meaning of
ekklesia or synagogue of Christ. Why? Why because "we all
stumble" and the imagination of man is only evil
continually: no one is called upon to PUMP POWER into the
Gospel / Doctrine of Christ.
PAUL AND OTHERS LEFT US A "MEMORY" SO THAT WE COULD
MARK THOSE WHO NEED TO CHANGE OR FURTHER EXPOUND.
2 Pet 1:13 Yea, I think
it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you
up by putting you in remembrance;
2Pet. 1:4 Whereby are
given unto us exceeding great and precious promises:
that by these ye
might be partakers of the divine nature,
having escaped the corruption
[connects to musical sounds] that is in the world through
lust.
2 Pet 1:15 Moreover
I will endeavour that ye may be able after my
decease
to have these things alway in
remembrance.
2Pet. 1:16
For we have not followed cunningly [sophizo]
devised fables,
Fables are myths from MUO
[to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to be
silent before the slaughter]
-Muthos 2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth)
Pind. 0. 1 From there glorious song enfolds
the wisdom of poets, so that they loudly sing [10] the
son of Cronus, when they arrive at the rich and
blessed hearth of Hieron, who wields the scepter of law in
Sicily of many flocks, reaping
every excellence at its peak, and is glorified [15] by the
choicest music, which we men often play around his
hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre down from its
peg, if the splendor of Pisa
and of Pherenicus placed your mind under the influence
of sweetest thoughts,
Yes, there are many marvels, and yet I suppose
the speech of
mortals beyond the true account can be deceptive,
stories adorned with
embroidered lies;
[30] and Grace, who
fashions all gentle things for men,
confers esteem and often
contrives to
make believable the unbelievable.
But the days to come are the wisest
witnesses.
Christ has
Prempted self-composed songs and sermons (the
Scribes and Pharisees)
Embroidered lies -Poikilos
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful
strain or full of diverse art,
Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi”
Id.O.1.29; of style,
“lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.
Fables are myths from MUO
[to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to be
silent before the slaughter]
-Sophis-tês ,A. master of
one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners,
Hdt.2.49;
of poets, “
meletan sophistais prosbalon”
Pi.I.5(4).28, cf.
Cratin.2; of musicians, “
sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun”
A.Fr.314, cf.
Eup.447,
Pl.Com.
140;
sophistē Thrēki
(sc. Thamyris)
E.Rh.924,
cf.
Ath.14.632c: with modal
words added, “
hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn”
(religious melody)
Sophists, Liars, hone up the MELODY in
the HOLY PLACES which would get a Levite executed.
II. from late v B.C.,
a Sophist, i.e.
one
who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics,
mathematics,
for money,
-Goēs A.
sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis
2,
Hdt.2.33,
4.105,
Pl.R.
380d,
Phld.Ir.p.29
W.; “
g. epōdos Ludias apo
khthonos”
E.Ba.234,
cf.
Hipp.1038; prob.
f.l. for
boēsi Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler, cheat, “
deinos g. kai pharmakeus
kai sophistēs”
Pl.Smp.203d;
“
magos kai g.”
Aeschin.3.137:
John called the speakers, singers and
instrument players sorcerers [pharmakeia] who HAD
deceived the whole world. When you see them in the
"holy places" it is proof that Christ has been there
and gone with His Lamps (Rev 18). The Merchants will
just howl that someone has stolen their image of civic
pride.
-Plat. Sym. 203d Now, as the
son of Resource and Poverty, Love is in a peculiar case.
First, he is ever poor, and far from tender or beautiful as
most suppose him: rather is he hard and parched, shoeless
and homeless; on the bare ground always he lies with no
bedding, and takes his rest on doorsteps and waysides in the
open air; true to his mother's nature, he ever dwells with
want. But he takes after his father in
scheming for
all that is beautiful and good; for he is brave, strenuous
and high-strung, a famous hunter, always
weaving
some stratagem; desirous and competent of wisdom, throughout
life ensuing the truth; a master of jugglery, witchcraft
Christ
has Spoken to those OF TRUTH and OF FAITH:
James 3:13 Who is a wise man and endued
with knowledge among you?
let him shew out
of a good conversation his works with meekness of
wisdom.
James 3:14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife
in your hearts,
glory not, and lie not against the truth.
James 3:15 This wisdom descendeth not from above,
but is earthly, sensual, devilish.
It seems that James has LOCKED your preferences for old pagan
traditionalism out: who would even suggest musical styles when
Christ comes to speak when the elders teach that which has
been taught.
-Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus
and Athena, Pl.Prt.32
in music
and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117,
The Wise Sophos A. skilled
in
any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets
and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238
Aristotle: Melody Deceives:
"Poets also
make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings"
or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a
course which is approved in proportional metaphors..
The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm.
If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it
distracts
the hearer's attention, since it sets him on
the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence..
According
to
Philo,
the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more
easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.
Christ has
Prempted
James 3:16 For where envying and strife
is,
there is confusion
and every evil work.
James 3:17 But the wisdom that is from above is first
pure, then peaceable, gentle,
and easy to be
intreated, full of mercy and good fruits,
without partiality,
and without hypocrisy.
[Hypocrisy:
dramatic rhetoric, acting, poetry, interpretery]
[Epos song accompanied by music
]
James 3:18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace
of them that make peace.
THIS PAPER PLANS TO SOW
DISCORD UNDER THE PLOY OF UNITY
We Commit
David Young A New Beginning:
As leaders at North
Boulevard, we commit to the ongoing process of
studying the Scriptures, seeking to submit to them,
and measuring what we do as a congregation by the
teachings of the Bible.
We want to be like the people of
the ancient city of Berea, who possessed noble character
because “they received the message with great eagerness
and examined the Scriptures every day” (Acts 17:11).
Acts 17:23 For as I passed by, and
beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this
inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye
ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.
-[1.1.4] The Athenians have also another harbor, at
Munychia, with a temple of Artemis of Munychia, and yet
another at Phalerum, as I have already stated, and near it
is a sanctuary of Demeter. Here there is also a temple of
Athena Sciras, and one of Zeus some distance away, and altars of the gods named Unknown
-[1.2.5]
One of the porticoes contains shrines of gods, and a gymnasium called
that of Hermes.
This fits the Abomination of
Desolation which forced moral Jews to flee Jerusalem
to be replaced by Kenites or Cainites.
In it is
the house of Pulytion, at which it is said that a mystic rite was performed by the most
notable Athenians, parodying the Eleusinian mysteries.
But in my
time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call
Melpomenus (Minstrel), on the same principle as
they call Apollo Musegetes (Leader of the
Muses).
Here there are images of Athena Paeonia (Healer), of Zeus,
of Mnemosyne (Memory) and of the Muses, an Apollo, the votive offering and
work of Eubulides, and Acratus, a daemon attendant upon Apollo; it is only a face of him
worked into the wall.
After the precinct
of Apollo is a building that contains earthen
ware images, Amphictyon, king of Athens, feasting
Dionysus and other gods.
Strabo
wrote: 10.3.18] Just as in all other respects the Athenians continue to be hospitable to things
foreign,
- so also in their
worship of the gods;
- for they welcomed so
many of the foreign rites
- that they were ridiculed
therefore by comic writers;
- and among these
were the Thracian and Phrygian
rites.
For
instance, the Bendideian rites are mentioned by Plato, and
the Phrygian by Demosthenes,
when he casts
the reproach upon Aeschines' mother and
Aeschines himself
. that he was with her when she
conducted initiations,
. that he joined her in
leading the Dionysiac march,
. and that many a time he cried out "evoe saboe," and "hyes attes, attes
hyes";
. for these words are in
the ritual of Sabazius and the Mother.
. This
is the Sabazianism to which God abandoned Israel
at Mount Sinai.
[10.3.15] They invented
names appropriate to the flute, and to the noises made by castanets, cymbals, and drums, and to their acclamations
and shouts of "ev-ah," and stampings of the feet;1
and they also invented some of the names by which to
designate the ministers, choral dancers, and
attendants upon the sacred rites, I mean "Cabeiri" and
"Corybantes" and "Pans" and "Satyri" and "Tityri,"
and they called the god "Bacchus," and Rhea [ZOE] "Cybele" or "Cybebe" or "Dindymene" according to the places where
she was worshipped. Sabazius also belongs to the Phrygian
group and in a way is the child of the Mother, since he too transmitted
the rites of Dionysus (This is the ancient Babylonian
Triad worship)
Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein,
seeing that he is Lord
of heaven and earth,
dwelleth not in
temples made with hands;
Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands,
as though he needed
any thing,
seeing he giveth
to all life, and breath, and all things;
Acts 17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations
of men
for to dwell on all
the face of the earth,
and hath determined
the times before appointed,
and the bounds of
their habitation;
Where ever they are on the face of the earth, you don't need
someone to lead you into His presence.
Acts 17:27 That they should seek the Lord,
if haply they might
feel after him, and find him,
though he be not
far from every one of us:
Scripture.
We also pledge that we will not deliberately lead the
church away from the Word of God.
David Young North Boulevard Church
of Christ: We Ask
THE
LEADERSHIP: The New
Testament teaches us to test ourselves: “Examine yourselves
to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you
not realize that Christ Jesus is in you—unless, of course,
you fail the test?” (2 Cor. 13:5).
We ask the congregation to make
this same commitment to follow the Scriptures in life and
in doctrine. We ask the congregation to study the Word of
God, to integrate it into your hearts and minds, and to
walk daily by its precepts. “Blessed are they who keep his
statutes and seek him with all their heart” (Psalm 119:2).
We also ask the congregation to work lovingly and gently
with the leadership as together we continue to seek to
become everything the Scriptures teach us to be. We want
the entire congregation to practice Paul’s admonition:
“Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them,
because if you do, you will save both yourself and your
hearers” (1 Timothy 4:16).
PROPHECY
OF THE PRESENT SOWERS OF DISCORD: TEACHING THE DOCTRINES
OF DEVIL.
Jesus
defined the Scribes and Pharisees and hypocrites by naming
false preachers, singers and instrument players. He called
them SONS of the Devil because they SPEAK on their own.
The Whole Truth of 1 Timothy 4 which
defines doctrines of devils
|
Christ has Prempted
1Tim. 4:1 Now the
Spirit speaketh expressly,
that in the
latter times some shall depart from the faith,
giving heed to
seducing spirits,
and doctrines
of
devils;
SEDUCING SPIRITS: [added]
G4107 -planos plan-ay'-tace
From G4108 ; a rover ("planet"), that is,
(figuratively) an erratic teacher:wandering
1. Act., leading astray, deceiving,
bait, a shake down. Drive headlong Maniodes, madness Eros
-Eur. Ba. 298 But
this god is a prophet—for Bacchic revelry and
madness have in them much prophetic
skill. [300] For whenever the god enters a body
in full force, he makes the frantic to
foretell the future. He also possesses a
share of Ares' nature. For terror
sometimes flutters an army under arms and in its
ranks before it even touches a spear; [305] and
this too is a frenzy from Dionysus.
Dionysus is
the Old Wineskin God where charismatic ecstasy
was a real or virtual gender variant encounter
with the "god."
2. Pass.,
wandering, roaming, fickle, “poikilon pragm' esti kai planon
Seducing Spirits produce: Poikilos
2.
of Art, p. -humnos a
song of changeful strain or full
of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87;
“poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois
muthoi” Id.O.1.29;
of style, “lexis poiētikōtera
kai p.” Isoc.15.47
(Comp.); “skhēmatismoi”
D.H.Is.3.
Pind. O. 6 I think I
have on my tongue a shrill whetstone, which
steals over me (and I am willing) with
fair-flowing breaths. My mother's mother was the nymph
of Stymphalus, blossoming Metopa, [85] who bore
horse-driving Thebe, whose delicious water I
drink,
while I weave
my
embroidered song for heroic spearmen.
Now rouse
your companions, Aeneas,
first to
shout the praises of Hera Parthenia,
and then to
know whether we have truly escaped the ancient
reproach
[the old
traditionalism: our outdated heritage]
[90] of men's
speech,
“Boeotian pig.” For you are a faithful herald,
a
message-stick of the lovely-haired Muses,
a sweet mixing-bowl
of
loud-sounding songs.
Tell them to
remember Syracuse and Ortygia, which Hieron
rules with his pure scepter and with good
counsels, [95] while he attends on the worship
of Demeter of the red feet, and on the
festival of her daughter with her white horses,
and on the might of Aetnaean Zeus. The
sweet-voiced lyres and music are familiar with
Hieron.
THE BRIDES AND BRIDEGROOMS
LUMPED WITH THE MUSICIANS
Numphē : nymph,
goddess of secondary rank, as the Naiads, mountain
nymphs, etc., Il. 6.420,
Od. 6.123;
offerings were made to them, Od. 17.211,
Od. 12.318;
Calypso and Circe are termed nymphs, Od. 5.153,
Od. 10.543.
Numphē ,
voc. numpha (cf. nubo):
bride, lady;
after as well as at the time of marriage, Il. 9.560,
Od. 11.447,
Il. 3.130,
Od. 4.743.
Mixing
bowl
Krater 2. metaph.,
k. aoidan, of the messenger
who bears an ode, Pi.O.6.91; k. kakōn, of a sycophant, Ar.Ach.937 (lyr.);
“tosonde kratēr' en domois
kakōn plēsas . . ekpinei” A.Ag.1397; haimatos kratēra politikou
stēsai, of civil war,
-Mousa A.
“Olumpiades M.,
Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” Il.2.491, cf. Hes.Th.25, etc.; nine
in number, first in Od.24.60;
named in Hes.Th.75
sqq. II.
mousa, as Appellat.,
music, song,
-Hor.
Carm. 1.1
To me the artist's meed, the ivy wreath
Is very heaven: me the sweet cool of woods,
Where Satyrs frolic with the Nymphs, secludes
From rabble rout, so but Euterpe's breath
Fail not the flute, nor Polyhymnia fly
Averse from stringing new the Lesbian lyre.
O, write my name among that minstrel choir,
And my proud head shall strike upon the sky!
-Horace Odes 2.
Venus is Zoe or Lucifer
Ay, Venus smiles; the pure nymphs smile,
And Cupid, tyrant-lord of hearts,
Sharpening on bloody stone the while
Hifiery darts.
New captives fill the nets you weave;
New slaves are bred; and those before,
Though oft they threaten, never leave
Your godless door. |
2. We want to extend freedom in
matters of opinion.
Christ has
Prempted you: any changes will promise liberty but add
more burdens (songs)
We Believe
David Young A New
Beginning: North Boulevard has a heritage
of granting freedom
in matters
of opinions, styles, and methods.
That's
false: the older elders did not grant anyone the freedom to EXPOUND
their opinions in the pulpit. They didn't think that teachers of the
word would be so enterested in STYLES and
METHODS. Neither David Young or the
contacted elders grant anyone even a
response. WE grant freedom to
those whose
views of music as worship have been
perverted by deliberately withholding
PREACHING the Word
by READING the Word for confort
and doctrine.
We
believe that North Boulevard
should continue to practice the freedom of
Christ
where no clear
teaching of the New Testament is involved,
so long as that freedom is guided
by appropriate principles of love for others,
godly wisdom,
justice, and mercy.
The Word of God is very vocal
from the singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden
of Eden to the Babylon mother of harlots (Rev 17) who uses
lusted after FRUITS as preachers, singers and
instrument players. The Word of God is flooded
with associating musical instruments with Satan as the
SOURCE, to people like Jubal who handled instruments
"without authority," to warriors threatening the enemy, to
sacrificial exorcists (NOT commanded by Christ), to
prostitutes and sodomites plaguing all religious
institutions.
It is a fact that Christ sends STRONG
DELUSIONS so that people corrupting the Word (selling learning
at retail) will believe their own lied and be
damned. The MARK is the introduction of Lying Wonders
which would be any of the theatrical or musical spectacles
CLAIMING that a spirit told them to do it. That is demonic.
There is no reason that men
trained as "doctors of the Law" whom Jesus said "take away
the key to knowledge" should know that some things--all
forms of music in the school of the Bible--are radically
condemned, outlawed and LEFT as a mark of false teachers.
Freedom is a central theme in the
New Covenant of Christ:
“Now the Lord is the
Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
freedom” (2 Cor. 3:17).
The direct command practiced from the wilderness
to the time of Christ and endorsed by the Apostles and
practiced for centuries was. AGAIN:
Acts 15:21 For Moses
of
old time hath
in every city them
that preach
him,
being read
in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Jesus said MY
WORDS are SPIRIT and LIFE (John 6:63) because
God BREATHED the Word or LOGOS into Him so that He
never spoke on His own: what He heard, He spoke,
what He taught, He commanded to be taught so that
the Spirit is MINISTERED by teaching:
2Cor. 3:1 Do we begin again to commend
ourselves? or need we, as some others,
epistles of commendation
to you, or letters of commendation from you?
2Cor. 3:2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts,
known and read of all men:
2Cor. 3:3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be
the epistle of Christ ministered
by
us,
written not with ink,
but with the Spirit of the living God;
not in tables of
stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
2Cor. 3:4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
2Cor. 3:5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think
any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of
God;
The synagogue was
ordained by Christ after Israel refused to hear the
voice of God and fell into musical idolatry at Mount
Sinai. God blinded the Jews and they would not be able
to read BLACK text on BROWN paper until they converted
to Christ in baptism.
2Cor. 3:13 And not as Moses, which put a
vail over his face,
that
the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the
end of that which is abolished:
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
for until this day
remaineth the same vail untaken away
in the reading
of the old testament;
which vail is
done away in Christ.
So it looks like liberty is liberty to read and discuss the Word
of God without a priestly mediator in song or sermon:
2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day,
when Moses is
read,
the vail is upon
their heart.
2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord,
the vail shall be taken away.
After conversion or baptism we receive A holy spirit so we can
read the text without needing to improve on God's Work.
The enabling spirit (our's) is to let us read the Word as
it has been taught.
HOW COULD YOU MISS IT? YOU JUST PICK WHAT YOU WANT AND DESPISE
THE WORD
The Spirit is the Mind of Christ and is named Jesus Christ the
Righteous:
2Cor. 3:17 Now the Lord is that Spirit:
and where the Spirit
of the Lord is, there is liberty.
-Eleutheria Freedom FROM
a thing. Free from the rule of ONE. Freedom from the many.
The clergy's liberty to BIND things on their enablers is the
liberty to LEGISLATE: nothing is more legalistic than music
always used to force-feed the laws of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon)
with the Muses who were dirty adulteresses: John called them
SORCERERS.
2Cor. 3:18 But we all,
with open face
beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord,
are changed into the same image
from glory to glory,
even as by the
Spirit of the Lord.
But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the
shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear.
Zechariah 7:11
They made their hearts
as hard as flint and would not listen to the law or to the words that
the LORD Almighty had sent by his Spirit through the earlier prophets. So the LORD Almighty was
very angry. Zechariah 7:12
Therefore it is come
to pass, that
as he cried, and they would not hear;
so they
cried,
and I
would not hear,
saith
the Lord of hosts: Zechariah 7:13
The prophets with the power of the
Spirit or Mind of Christ were ministering the Spirit
through the Word. Peter says that they were--
Searching what, or
what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did
signify,
when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
and the glory that should follow. 1 Peter 1:11
How shall not the ministration of THE SPIRIT be rather glorious? 2 Cor
3:8
Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
liberty. 2 Corinthians 3:17
And I fell at his feet
to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I
am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the
testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. Rev 19:10
Peter dared anyone
to private interpret or further expound the prophecies
by Christ and prophecies made perfect by Jesus Christ.
2Pet. 1:18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard,
when we were with
him in the holy mount.
2Pet. 1:19 WE have also a more sure word of
prophecy;
whereunto YE
do well that ye take heed, [the only
worship word]
as unto a light that
shineth in a dark place,
until the day dawn,
and the day
star arise in your hearts:
WE have liberty from
YOU because Christ gave us the ONLY RESOURCE for
the School of the Word.
2Pet. 1:20 Knowing this first,
that no prophecy of
the scripture is of any private interpretation.
2Pet. 1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the
will of man:
but holy men of God
spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.
You cannot even "speak your own words" on the REST Day
when Jesus Christ comes to be out only teacher when the
elders teach that which has been taught.
We pledge to
the church that we will continually test ourselves using
the truth of 3 Scripture. We also pledge
that we will not deliberately lead the church away
from the Word of God.
2Cor. 13:7 Now I pray to God that ye
do no evil;
not that we should appear approved,
but that ye should do that which is honest,
though we be as reprobates.
2Cor. 13:8 For we can do nothing
against the truth, but for the truth.
2Cor. 13:9 For we are glad, when we are
weak, and ye are strong:
and this also we wish, even your perfection.
2Cor. 13:10 Therefore I write these
things being absent,
lest being present I should use sharpness,
according to the power which the Lord hath given me
to edification, and not to destruction.
-Aristot.
Nic. Eth. 1094a [2]
（It is true that a certain variety is to be observed
among the ends at which the arts and sciences aim:
in some cases the
activity of practising the art is itself the end,
That's
why all of the arts in religion are called hypocrites
and parasites.
whereas in others the end is some product over and
above the mere exercise of the art; and in the arts whose
ends are certain things beside the practice of the arts
themselves, these products are essentially superior in
value to the activities.）
2Cor. 13:11 Finally, brethren, farewell.
Be perfect, be of good comfort,
be
of one mind, live in peace;
and the God of love and peace shall be with you.
Jesus said MY WORDS are SPIRIT and LIFE (John
6:63) because God BREATHED the Word or LOGOS into Him so
that He never spoke on His own: what He heard, He spoke,
what He taught, He commanded to be taught so that the
Spirit is MINISTERED by teaching:
2Cor. 3:1 Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or
need we, as some others,
epistles of commendation
to you, or letters of commendation from you?
2Cor. 3:2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts,
known and read of all men:
2Cor. 3:3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be
the epistle of Christ ministered
by
us,
written not with ink,
but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables
of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
2Cor. 3:4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
2Cor. 3:5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any
thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;
2Cor. 3:13 And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face,
that the children of
Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which
is abolished:
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
for until this day
remaineth
the same vail untaken
away
in the reading of
the old testament;
which vail is
done away in Christ.
2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day,
when Moses is read,
the vail is upon their heart.
2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the
Lord, [Baptism]
the vail shall
be taken away. [Receiving A holy spirit]
HOW COULD YOU MISS IT? YOU JUST PICK WHAT YOU WANT AND DESPISE
THE WORD
2Cor. 3:17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the
Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
2Cor. 3:18 But we all,
with open face beholding
as
in a glass the glory of the Lord,
are changed into the
same image from glory to glory,
even as by the
Spirit of the Lord.
But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the
shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear.
Zechariah 7:11
They made their hearts
as hard as flint and would not listen to the law or to the words that
the LORD Almighty had sent by his Spirit through the earlier prophets. So the LORD Almighty was
very angry. Zechariah 7:12
Therefore it is come
to pass, that
as he cried, and they would not hear;
so they
cried,
and I
would not hear,
saith
the Lord of hosts: Zechariah 7:13
The prophets with the power of the
Spirit or Mind of Christ were ministering the Spirit
through the Word. Peter says that they were--
Searching what, or
what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did
signify,
when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
and the glory that should follow. 1 Peter 1:11
How shall not the ministration of THE SPIRIT be rather glorious? 2 Cor
3:8
Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
liberty. 2 Corinthians 3:17
And I fell at his
feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do
it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren
that have
the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the
testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. Rev 19:10
Jesus died to cast out the Burden Laders and Laded Burdens
which are arousal songs so that the command is to ODE and
PSALLO in the Heart (a place) so that learning is possible.
Liberty is
liberty FROM the Scribes and Pharisees Jesus called
hypocrites and Christ in Ezekiel 33 named preachers,
singers and instrument players. That is why they are
EXCLUDED for anyone who can read whole thought patterns.
We
belive according to David Young:
“It is for freedom that
Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do
not let yourselves be burdened again by a yoke
of slavery” (Gal. 5:1). “
Liberty is
liberty FROM the Scribes and Pharisees Jesus
called hypocrites and Christ in Ezekiel 33 named
preachers, singers and instrument players. That is why
they are EXCLUDED for anyone who can read whole thought
patterns. Jesus freed ME from any one who does not teach
that which is written for our learning.
The primary burden Jesus died to remove is defined as
SONGS calculated to create spiritual anxiety
to put you under the control of the singer John and everyone
called sorcerers.
The burden in Greek
includes:
-Epōd-os（epadō）
A. singing to or over, using songs
or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoi” Pl.Lg.903b.
b. Subst., enchanter, “e. kai goēs” E.Hipp.
1038 (but “goēs e.”
Ba.234): c. gen., a
charm for or against, “ethusen
hautou paida epōdon Thrēkiōn aēmatōn” A.Ag.1418 ; e. tōn toioutōn one to charm
away such fears, Pl.Phd.78a.
2. epōdos, ho, verse or passage
returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus,
burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312
: metaph., ho koinos hapasēs adoleskhias e. the 'old story',
Matt. 11:12 And from the days of John the
Baptist until now
the kingdom of heaven
suffereth violence, and the violent take
it by force
The Greek word in question
here is biastai (the plural form of biastes),
which a good many versions translate: "violent men."
This is the word that appears in Matt. 11:12 -- "violent
men take it by force." The verb form of
this word, which appears in both Matt. 11:12 and Luke
16:16, is biazo. "The kingdom of heaven
suffers violence" [Matt. 11:12]. "Every
man entereth violently into it" [Luke
16:16, ASV].
-Rapio To carry off by
force; to seize,
rob,
ravish; to plunder,
ravage,
lay waste,
take by assault,
carry by force, Ravish or rape, to live by
robbery,
1. To carry along or
away
with passion,
to transport,
ravish,
captivate;
and with a designation of the limit,
to carry or
hurry
away,
to attract strongly to any thing
(usually in a bad sense):
Poet.: “
Nasonis carmina rapti,”
Rapta the ravished one, the seduced
Ovid, Arts of Love 1.158
See
Galatians 5 warning about witchcraft and the emasculated
priests
Chrysostom's Commentary on
Galatians:
http://www.pineycom.com/John.Chrysostom.Commentary.Galatians.html
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom
did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
Ver. 12.
"I would
that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves
off." And he says well "that unsettle you."
"A man that is
heretical after the first and second admonition refuse."
(Tit. iii: 10) If they will,
let them not
only be circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then
are those who dare to mutilate themselves;
seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the
workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you
will not allow this,
why do you not mutilate the tongue for
blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil
courses, in short, the whole body?
For the
ear enchanted by the sound of a flute
hath often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils
hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic
for pleasue.
Fittingly the worship ministers of the Mother Goddess were in
fact emasculated because they served as male
prostitutes. That includes SELLING your body talents to
lie about God and to God.
Galatians 5:1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty
wherewith Christ hath made us free,
and be not entangled
again with the yoke of bondage.
A. Based
on the words Paul uses pointed to the emasculated
priests of the mother goddess, Paul intends to CUT OFF
the musical performers in the same way the priests were
made eunuchs:
First:
Apo-koptō , a.ta gennētika, of eunuchs,
Ph.1.89: abs., “apokekommenos” eunuch,
LXXDe.23.1,
cf.Luc.Eun.8:—Med., make
oneself a eunuch, Ep.Gal.5.12,
cf. Arr.Epict.2.20.19.
-Fēmĭnĕus I.
Transf., with an accessory notion of contempt, womanish,
effeminate, unmanly: vox, Quint, 1, 11, 1; cf.
Ov. A. A. 3, 286:
“pectus,” Ov. M. 13, 693:
“amor praedae,” Verg. A. 11, 782:
“lunae femineum et molle sidus,” Plin. 2, 101, 104, § 223.
“clamor,” id. ib. 12, 226;
cf. “vox,” id. ib. 3, 536;
-Gallus A.
Galli , ōrum, m., the
priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving,
Ov. F. 4, 361 sq.; Plin. 5, 32, 42, § 146;
11, 49, 109, § 261;
35, 12, 46, § 165;
Paul. ex Fest. p. 95 Müll.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 121.—In
sing.: Gallus , i, m., a
priest of Cybele, Mart. 3, 81;
11, 74; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 2:
“resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,” Juv. 8, 176.—And
satirically (on account of their emasculated condition), in
the fem.: Gallae , ārum, Cat. 63, 12,
and 34.—
2. (Acc. to II. A., of or belonging to the
priests of Cybele; hence, transf.) Of or belonging
to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma,” the troop of the
priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.
Halal.Lucifer.All.gif
David
Young: You, my brothers, were called
to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge
the sinful nature; rather, serve one another in love”
(Gal. 5:13). For this reason WE believe that God
wants us to extend freedom in areas of opinion and
that God is dishonored when we create
a legalistic or
judgmental environment or an
environment dominated by human traditions or
frequent controversy.
A Church of
Christ is exclusively ONE ANOTHER: it has no role for
preaching other than READING the Word for comfort and
doctrine
Second:
3.
esp. of voice or breath, cut short, “ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14,
cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25,
cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.
Ton-os , o(, (teinō) 2. of sounds,
raising of the voice, Aeschin.3.209,210, D.18.280,
Phld.Lib.p.19 O.,
etc.: hence, a. pitch of the voice, Pl.R. 617b,
Arist.Phgn.807a17,
etc.; including volume, “tonoi phōnēs: oxu, baru, mikron, mega” X.Cyn.6.20;
of a musical instrument, Plu.2.827b, etc.; diatonic
scale,
3. esp. of voice or breath, cut
short, “ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14,
cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25,
cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.
phōn-ē , 4.
of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly
Poet., “kerkidos ph.” S.Fr.595;
“suriggōn” (pipe)
E.Tr.127
(lyr.); “aulōn”(flute) Mnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in
early Prose, “organōn phōnai” Pl.R.397a;
freq. in LXX, “hē ph. tēs salpiggos” (harp)
LXX Ex.20.18;
ph. brontēs ib. Ps.103(104).7;
“hē ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōn” Apoc.1.15.
Plat. Rep. 397a [397a]
“the other kind speaker, the more debased he is the less
will he shrink from imitating anything and everything. He
will think nothing unworthy of himself, so that he will
attempt, seriously and in the presence of many, to imitate
all things, including those we just now mentioned—claps
of thunder, and the noise of wind and hail
and axles and pulleys, and the notes
of trumpets and flutes and pan-pipes,
and the sounds of all instruments, and the cries
of dogs, sheep, and birds; and so his style will
depend wholly on imitation
Cut
off the Organs of sound:
Organon , to/, (ergon, erdō) A. instrument,
implement, tool, for making or doing a
thing,
“polemika (war) hopla te kai organa” Pl.R.374d,
cf. Lg. 956a
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous,Pl.Smp.215c
; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b
; “o. polukhorda” Id.R.399c,
al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn” Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of the
pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.
Disciple of Christ: that we should love one
another.
Disciple of the
Devil: Not as Cain, who was OF that wicked one, and
slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he
him?
Because his own works
were evil, and his
brothers righteous. 1 John 3:12
CAIN'S works were EVIL
CAIN is derived from a musical note
or a musical MARK. His son, Jubal:
Genesis 4:21 And his brother’s name was Jubal: he
was the father of all such as handle the harp and
organ.
Genesis
4.21 et nomen fratris eius Iubal ipse fuit pater canentium cithara et organ
Ergon
1. On Il.
mostly of works or deeds
of war, “polemēia
e.”
Il.2.338, al., Od.12.116 ; “ergon
makhēs”
Il.6.522
a. of tillage, tilled lands, “andrōn
piona
e.”
Il.12.283,
“ta
tōn
Musōn
e.”
Hdt.1.36 Drive
him out of the country.
“erga
Kuprogenous”
Sol.26 ; “Aphroditēs”
[ZOE] h.Ven.1 ;
also “teknōn
es
e.”
A.Ag.1207
:
We belive according to David Young:
Jesus said that the Kingdom does not
come with observation: that means religious
observations especially Lying Wonders which is doing
HARD WORK pretending to worship God by talented
speakers, singers, instrument players, actors, STAFF
to try to meet everyone's needs.
2Peter 2:19 While they promise them liberty,
they themselves are the
servants of corruption:
for of whom a man is overcome,
of the same is he brought in bondage.
2 Peter 2:12 But these,
as natural [instinctive]
brute [Anti-Logical] brute
beasts, [Zoon, Zao, Zoe]
made to
be taken and destroyed,
speak
evil of the things that they understand not; [through lack
of knowledge]
and shall
utterly perish in their own corruption;
Natural:
G5446 phusikos
foo-see-kos' From G5449 [natural descent] ; “physical”, that
is, (by implication) instinctive:--natural. Compare G5591
III. later, belonging to occult laws
of nature, magical, ph. pharmaka spells or amulets,
Alex. Trall.1.15;
“phusikois khrēsthai” Gp.2.18.8;
ph. therapeia ib.2.42.3;
ph. daktulioi Sch.Ar.Pl.884.
Adv. “-kōs” Gp.9.1.5.
Revelation 18:20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles
and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.
Revelation 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a
great millstone, and cast it into the sea,
saying, Thus with
violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and
shall be found no more at all.
Revelation 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and
musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
shall be heard no more
at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft
he be,
shall be found any more
in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard
no more at all in thee;
Revelation 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more
at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the
bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants
were the great men of the earth;
for by thy sorceries
[pharmaka] were all
nations deceived.
Revelation 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets,
and of saints,
and of all that were
slain upon the earth.
Singing as an ACT was introduced in
about 373 when everyone grasped that there was no
musical concept from Genesis to revelation and that it
intended to replace SPEAKING that which is written for
our learning. This split the east from the
western churches. In the so-called Restoration
Movement the only LEGALISTIC act was to impose musical
instruments along with the Body Worship being
suggested:
Stark In
the Stark
Warlick Debate, thought of worship as
the emotion of the soul and that it might
"produce singing, shouting, praising,
leaping, dancing, hand clapping, or
thanksgiving and such should not be suppressed
by man made rules."...
Nothing but
the grace of God can bring such a man to
repentance. If taken as he is to the "city of
gold," he would surely raise hell in heaven
and make all "know and feel what it is to be there."
Churches of
Christ have been Bible literate and understood that
so-called musical machines were OUTLAWED from the
wilderness onward. Anyone who grasps that the
Ekklesia-Synagogue was and is A School (only) of the Word
(only). It is pretty evil but part of the mantra to say
that NOT allowing the invasion of the effeminate
performing clergy is LEGALISTIC and Judgmental.
WE in the
recently announced Kingdom of Abilene is that WE have the
freedom to grant YOU freedom to "go beyond what is written
for our learning." YOU are the laity and we must gradually
sow discord because if we are clumsy you might jump ship
on us and there goes the unlawful Law (legalism) of Laying
By in Store so that the destitute might want so that the
STAFF riding on the widows and honest workers might be
fed. John Calvin speaking of a Waged Clergy asks:
"Why should the plouging oxen starve while the lazy asses
be fed."
THE LAW by Paul
that if the MANY door-to-door religious hucksters do not
follow his example and command do not WORK neither shall
they be fed. The Ekklesia and Synagogue was not a
David-like Standing Army when the assembly was
DISMISSED. If you wanted someone to teach you until
the next appointed READING session then HE fed the teacher
WHILE he was teaching but he did not allow the plowing
oxen to set up residence in the farmers house and presume
to take care of the Saviour's Bride.
THE LEADERSHIP: “The
entire law is summed up in a single command: ‘Love your
neighbor as yourself.’
If you keep on biting
and devouring each other,
watch out or you
will be destroyed by each other” (Gal. 5:14-15). “
We don't live
under the Law of Moses but the law of Christ: Jesus also
FREED everyone from the Civil-Military-Clergy complex with
a STAFF which God warned would take their tithes and even
their farms. A Disciple of Christ has only the Man
Jesus Christ as the mediator in ANY thing related to A
Church of Christ: No, it is blaspmeny to claim that a
musical worship team can lead you into the presence of
God. The elders PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word
for Comfort and Doctrine. We assemble as A School of
Christ and HE does not have a STAFF to suck up all of the
unauthorized Law of Giving.
That's True: The
Law of Moses was added BECAUSE of musical idolatry: God
was thoughtful enough to let Christ the ROCK establish the
Qahal, synagogue, ekklesian or Church of Christ to
REST, Read and rehease the Word. Contrary to the
judgmental Jews, Paul told them their were not
predestinated (Romans 9) because the fell into
instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai (1 Corinthians
10). The LAW was given because of this instrumental
idolatry of the Egyptian trinity and had no saving effect.
The godly people attended SHOOL OF THE WORD (only) and
gentiles attended synagogue rather than the pagan musical
madness fleecing the lambs and so were "wise unto
salvation."
Acts 10:35 But in every nation
he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness,
is accepted with him.
So, why would a church use their human IMAGINATION to
impose the instrumental idolatry which was a
sin without redemption. The Real Galatians defines why both
MALE AND FEMALE should be silent so that "we might all be
saved and come to a knowledge of the TRUTH--Thy WORD is truth
and there is no other which humans can PROVIDE as liberty:
Galatians
5.14 ho gar pas nomos en heni logō peplērōtai, en tō “Agapēseis ton plēsion sou hōs seauton.”
katesthiō
2. eat up, devour one's substance,
ta
koina,
ta
patrōa,
Ar.Eq.258,
Antiph.239; “ta
onta”
D.38.27; “patrōan
ousian”
ana_liskō
2. metaph., anēlōsas
logon
hast wasted word, Wasted Money in Paying
Him. consumed
consumamini a To divide,
make an exhaustive division of (very rare): “inventio
in
sex
partis
consumitur,”
Matthew 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a
pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the
greater damnation.
II. in Att., one who plays a part
on the stage, actor,
2. of an orator, poikilos
hu.
kai
perittos
; one who delivers,
recites, declaimer, “epōn”
Tim.Lex. s.v. rhapsōdoi;
rhapsodist, D.S.14.109, 15.7
3 metaph., pretender, dissembler,
hypocrite, LXX Jb.34.30,
36.13, Ev.Matt.23.13,
al.
Plat.
Tim. 72b upon these inspired divinations;
and they, indeed, themselves are named “diviners” by
certain who are wholly ignorant of the truth that
they are not diviners but interpreters of the
mysterious voice and apparition, for whom the most fitting
name would be “prophets of things divined.”
mant-eia
, Ep. mant-eiē
, Ion. mant-ēiē
, hē,
(manteuomai)
A.prophetic power, power of divination, h. Merc.533, 547,
etc.; “manteia
khrēsthai
kath'
hupnon”
Pl.Ti. 71d;
mode of divination,
The Mad Women of Corinth are well documented.
MAD in Paul's terms. Christ in 1 Peter 2 OUTLAWS
private interpretation which means "further
expounding."
The
Israelites fell into musical idolatry at Mount Sinai AFTER
they refused to listen to The Book of The Covenant of grace. God turned them
over to worship starry
host and sentenced them to "beyond Babylon." The
godly people attended ekklesia or Church to Rest, Read
and Rehearse the Word
of God (only). The law regulated the
Civil-military-clergy complex and had nothing to do
with the Godly people under the Covenant of Grace.
The direct commands of
Jesus Christ are not laws and for readers He repudiated the
Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: in the
Ezekiel 33 version
were speakers, singers and instrument players:
this was the MARK that they would not listen
to the Word of God.
The Law
of Moses was imposed because of musical idolatry at Mount
Sinai. Christ ordained the Qahal, synagogue or Church
of Christ in the wilderness. This quarantine the godly
people from the sacrificial system which used instruments as
part of the worship of the starry hosts. The Synagogue or
church continued to EXCLUDED both preaching and music
because it was a SCHOOL OF THE WORD.
THE ONLY
USE OF "LEGALISTS" SPEAKS OF SINGING THE LAWS OF APOLLYON
A musical
instrument is "a machine for doing hard work, mostly in
making war or creating the shock and awe of religious
ceremonialism. Jesus FIRED them. No one
was ever so dumb that they did not know that music appealed
as Albert Barnes said to the LUST OF EAR and the LUST of the
Eye. Music has no abiding value and prostitutes itself
to stroking all of the pleasure center nerve endings.
Gal. 5:16 This I say
then, Walk in the Spirit,
and ye shall not fulfil
the lust of the flesh.
Gal. 5:17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit,
and the Spirit against the
flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other:
so that ye cannot do the
things that ye would.
The woman at the well
understood Jesus to say that we worship in the PLACE of
the human spirit devoted to THE TRUTH. This was opposite
to the places of temples.
Paul commanded us to
worship IN THE SPIRIT because the DOGS or catamite
praise singerr were howling to get inside to the lambs
|
Gal. 5:10 I have
confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be
none otherwise minded:
but he that
troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever
he be.
Gal. 5:11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach
circumcision,
why do I yet
suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross
ceased.
Gal. 5:12 I would they were even cut off which trouble
you.
Gal
5:12 As for those agitators, I wish they would
go the whole way and emasculate themselves!
Gregory Nazianzen
Nor are we concerned with Phrygian mutilations
and flutes and Corybantes, and all
the ravings of men concerning Rhea,
consecrating people to the mother of the gods,
and being initiated into such
ceremonies as befit the mother of such gods as
these. Nor have we any carrying away of the
Maiden, nor wandering of Demeter, nor her intimacy
with Celei and Triptolemi and Dragons; nor
her doings and sufferings ... for I am
ashamed to bring into daylight that ceremony of
the night, and to make a sacred mystery of
obscenity. Eleusis knows these things, and
so do those who are eyewitnesses of what is there
guarded by silence, and well worthy of it. Nor is
our commemoration one of Dionysus, and the
thigh that travailed with an incomplete birth,
as before a head had travailed with another; nor
of the hermaphrodite god, nor a chorus
of the drunken and enervated host; nor of
the folly of the Thebans which honours
him; nor the thunderbolt of Semele which
they adore. Nor is it the harlot mysteries of
Aphrodite, who, as they themselves admit,
was basely born and basely honoured; nor have we
here Phalli and Ithyphalli,
shameful both in form and action; nor Taurian
massacres of strangers; nor blood of
Laconian youths shed upon the altars, as they
scourged themselves with the whips; and in this
case alone use their courage badly, who honour
a goddess, and her a virgin. For these same
people both honour effeminacy, and worship
boldness.
11 There was a temple of
Rhea [ZOE] in Phrygia, in which at her festivals
people mutilated flutes alluded
to served to turn the thoughts of the
sufferes from the pain of the operation.
The
Corybantes
were the ministers of the goddess, who led
the wild orgies of her worship. It is
believed that there is an allusion to this
practice of self-mutilation in Galat.
v. 12. So at least S. Jerome, S. Ambrose,
and all the Greek Fathers take the passage. S.
Thomas Aquinas, understanding the word in the same
sense, applies it mystically.
Here is what an
agitator does to RECRUCIFY Christ who SILENCED the
passion and pride:
Anastatoo
(g387) an-as-tat-o'-o; from a der. of 450 (in
the sense of removal); prop. to drive
out of home, i.e. (by impl.) to disturb
(lit. or fig.): - trouble, turn upside
down, make an uproar, to stir up, excite,
unsettle to excite tumults and seditions
in the state to upset, unsettle, minds by
disseminating religious error
NOTICE THAT THE MARK OF THE RECRUCIFYING PARTY
IS:
-Psallô I. In
gen., to play upon a stringed instrument;
esp., to play upon the cithara, to
sing to the cithara: psallere saltare elegantius,
Horace Odes 4:13.7. Jucundus, Voluptuosus
Elegant
Elego I.
to convey away (from the family)
by bequest, to bequeath away
-Against Catiline [23]
In these bands are all the gamblers, all the
adulterers, all the unclean and shameless citizens.
These boys, so witty and delicate,
have learnt
not only to love and to be loved, not only to
sing and to dance,
but also to
brandish daggers and to administer poisons;
and unless they are driven out, unless they die,
even should Catiline die, I warn you that the school
of Catiline would exist in the republic.
-Horace Odes 4.13
The gods have heard, the gods have heard my prayer;
Yes, Lyce! you are growing old, and still
You struggle to look fair;
You drink, and dance, and trill
Your songs to youthful Love, in accents weak
With wine, and age, and passion. Youthful Love!
He dwells in Chia's cheek,
And hears her harp-strings move.
THEY
ALL
LIE ABOUT EVERY BIBLICAL OR HISTORICAL EVIDENCE
BECAUSE THEY ARE LIARS. HERE IS THE PRACTICE AND THE
PEOPLE DEFINED AS AGITATORS:
Remembering that ACappella is a
steal word from "a cappella." This was in
the style of the pope's castrated "musical worship
team" where instruments were never permitted.
pempomenos
Chrysostom's Commentary on
Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did
Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
Ver. 12.
"I would that they which
unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that
unsettle you."
"A man that is heretical after the first and
second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If
they will,
let them not only be
circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those who dare
to mutilate themselves; seeing that they
draw down the Apostolic
curse, and
accuse the workmanship of God, and take part
with the Manichees? ... But if you will not
allow this,
why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the
feet for their evil courses, in short, the
whole body?
For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul; and the perception of a sweet
perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched
the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure.
|
ALL
AUTHORITY FOR MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS DERIVE FROM THE LAW OF
THE CURSED MONARCHY
Gal 5:18 But if ye be
led OF
the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
Gal. 5:19
Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these;
Adultery,
fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
Gal. 5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance,
emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
Gal. 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings,
and such like: of the which I tell you before,
as I have also told
you in time past, that they which do such things shall not
inherit the kingdom of God.
ALL OF THE MUSES WERE FILTHY ADULTERESSES
OR PERVERTED OR THEY WOULD NOT PERFORM. Witchcraft is the Greek Pharmakea: a
name applied to the original Babylon Motgher of Harlots.
Latin:
vĕnēfĭcĭum , ii, n.
veneficus.
I. A poisoning: “de veneficiis accusare,” Cic. Rosc. Am. 32, 90:
“qui tuis veneficiis remedia invenit,” id. Phil. 13, 11, 25;
id. Clu. 1, 1 sq.;
Liv. 8, 18, 11;
Val. Max. 2, 5, 3; Quint. 5, 7, 37;
5, 9, 11;
7, 3, 7:
“venefici damnari,” Tac. A. 12, 66:
“deferre aliquem venefici reum,” Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 8 al.—
II. The
preparation of magic potions, magic, sorcery:
subito totam causam oblitus est: “idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat,” Cic. Brut. 60, 217; cf.: “quosque veneficiis abstulit illa (Medea) suis,” Ov. H. 6, 150;
Plin. 18, 6, 8, § 41
sq.; 25, 2, 5, § 10;
Petr. 128.
cantĭo , ōnis, f.
cano, lit. a singing, playing; hence meton. abstr. pro
concr..
I. A song
(rare; “
mostly
ante-class.),”
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4,
25;
5, 5, 19;
5, 6, 8;
Suet. Ner. 25;
“
of
birds,”
App. Flor. 2, p. 349, 11;
Fronto ad Ver. 1 (cf. cantatio).—
II. An
incantation,
charm,
spell,
Cato, R. R. 160: “
subito
totam
causam
oblitus
est,
idque
veneficiis
et
cantionibus
Titiniae
factum
dicebat,”
Cic. Brut. 60, 217;
App. M. 1, 10, p. 106, 27
LEGALISM:
Factum
to make in all senses, to do, perform,
accomplish, prepare, produce,
bring to pass, cause, effect, create,
commit, perpetrate, form, fashion,
etc. “poëma,” to
compose, id. Pis. 29, 70:
“carmina,” Juv. 7, 28:
“versus,” id. 7, 38:
“sermonem,” Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1;
cf. “litteram,” id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to
celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20;
id. Att. 15, 10;
“also i. q. ludificari,” Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47:
7. In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise,
follow any trade or profession: “cum mercaturas facerent,” Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, §
72: “naviculariam,” id. ib. 2, 5, 18, § “46: argentariam,” id. ib. 2, 5, 49, § 155; id. Caecin. 4, 10:
“topiariam,” id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 2, § 5:
“haruspicinam,” id. Fam. 6, 18, 1:
“praeconium,” id. ib.; so, “piraticam,” id. Post. Red. in Sen. 5, 11: “medicinam,” Phaedr. 1, 14, 2.—
8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform
or celebrate a religious rite; to offer
sacrifice, make an offering, to
sacrifice:
Greek: pharma^kos (on the
accent v. Hdn.Gr.1.150),
o(, h(,
A. poisoner, sorcerer,
magician, LXXEx.7.11
(masc.), Ma.3.5
(fem.), Apoc.21.8,
22.15.
Revelation 21.8 But for the cowardly,
unbelieving, sinners, abominable, murderers, sexually
immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars, their
part is in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur,
which is the second death."
pornos , ho,
II. idolater
Pharma^kon 3.
enchanted potion, philtre:
hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220
sq., Ar.Pl.302,
Theoc.2.15,
PSI1.64.20 (i B.
C.); “pharmakois ton andr' emēnen” Ar.Th.561;
toiauta ekhō ph. such charms
have I, Hdt.3.85,
cf. Apoc.9.21.
-Pind.
O.
9 [5] But now,
from the bow of the Muses who, shooting from afar,
send a shower of such arrows of
song as these on Zeus of the red lightning-bolt
and on the sacred height of Elis, which once the Lydian
hero Pelops [10] won as the very fine dowry of
Hippodameia.
[11] And shoot a winged
sweet arrow to Pytho; for your words will not fall
to the ground, short of the mark, when you trill
the lyre in honor of the wrestling of the
man from renowned Opus.
-Hes. Th. 1
[25]
the
Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus
who holds the aegis: "Shepherds of the
wilderness, wretched things of shame,
mere bellies, we know how to speak
many false things
as though they were true; but we know, when we
will, to utter true things."
WHO IS THE GODDESS THE
RELIGIOUS MUSES WORSHIP?
-[20] So said the ready-voiced
daughters of great Zeus, and they plucked and gave [30] me a
rod, a shoot of sturdy laurel, a marvellous thing,
and breathed into me a
divine voice to celebrate things that shall be
and things that were
aforetime;
and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed gods that
are eternally,
but ever to sing
of themselves both first and last.
Spirit, Gospel, Word for the mind or spirit
is CONTRASTED to THE law of moses, to FLESH and to LETTER.
SPIRIT
never speaks of A being, human or Divine. God is Holy
or WHOLLY SPIRIT which defines the "substratum" upon
which God rests or lives, AS we exist on a substratum of
FLESH. Paul equated The Holy Spirit of God to The Mind
of Christ (1 Cor 2). Spirit and Mind and Heart are used interchangeably. Peter, Walter Scott and Alexander
Campbell said that A holy spirit is the person's own spiri after the person had
been baptized.
Many of the diverse members reject the idea of Baptism SO we have to quit
preaching the Best
news or WILL will create
DISunity. SPIRIT
Pneuma (g4151)
pnyoo'-mah;Literally: a current
of air, i.e. breath (blast)
or a breeze;
figuratively, a
spirit, i.e. (human) the
rational soul, by
implication the vital principle, mental disposition,
etc., or (superhuman) an angel, doemon, or
(divine) God, Christ's spirit, the Holy Spirit: -
ghost, life, mind.
Comp. 5590.
|
Nous
(g3563) nooce; prob. from the base of 1097; the intellect, i.e. mind (divine or
human; in thought, feeling, or will); by impl.
meaning: - mind, understanding.
Comp. 5590.
|
|
G5590
psuche psoo-khay' From G5594 ; breath,
that is, (by implication) spirit,
abstractly or concretely (the animal sentient
principle only; thus distinguished on the one hand
from G4151
|
G5590
psuche psoo-khay' From G5594 ; breath,
that is, (by implication) spirit,
abstractly or concretely (the animal sentient
principle only; thus distinguished on the
one hand from G4151 |
LEGALISM: -Nomos:
that which is in habitual practice.
IT IS THIS? but
also “ho n. tou Khristou”
Ep.Gal.6.2; ho n. tou Pneumatos tēs zōēs,
opp. ho n. tēs hamartias kai tou
thanatou, Ep.Rom.8.2;
“n. teleios ho tēs eleutherias”
Ep.Jac.1.25.
OR IT IS THIS! II.
melody, strain, “oida
d' ornikhōn nomōs pantōn” Alcm.67;
“n. hippios” Pi.O. 1.101; “Apollōn hageito pantoiōn n.” Id.N.5.25; “n. polemikoi” Th.5.69; “epēlalaxan
Arai ton oxun n.” A.Th.952
(lyr.); “krektoi n.” S.Fr. 463, cf. AP9.584: metaph., “tous Haidou n.” S.Fr.861.
2. esp. a type
of early melody created by Terpander for
the lyre as an accompaniment to Epic
texts, “n. orthios” Hdt.1.24; “n.
Boiōtios” S.Fr.966;
“n. kitharōdikoi” Ar.Ra.1282, cf. Pl.Lg.700d, Arist.Po.1447b26, Pr.918b13, etc.; also
for the flute, “n. aulōdikos”
Plu.2.1132d; without sung
text, n. aulētikos ib.1133d, cf. 138b, Poll.4.79;
later, composition including both words and
melody, e.g. Tim.Pers.
Plato Gorgias -[483b] for whom it is
better to be dead than alive, as it is for anybody who, when
wronged or insulted, is unable to protect himself or anyone
else for whom he cares. But I suppose the
makers of the
laws are the weaker sort of men, and the
more
numerous.
So it is with a
view to themselves and their
own interest
that they
make
their laws and
distribute their praises and
censures
-[483c] and to terrorize
the stronger sort of folk who are able to get an
advantage, and to prevent them from getting one over
them,
they tell them,
that such aggrandizement is foul and unjust,
and that wrongdoing
is just this endeavor to get the advantage of one's
neighbors:
for I expect they
are well content to see themselves on an equality,
when they are so inferior.
So this is why by
convention it is termed unjust and foul to
aim at an advantage over the majority,
-[483d] and why they call
it
wrongdoing: but nature, in my opinion,
herself proclaims
the fact that it is right for the better to have advantage
of the worse, and the abler of the feebler.
It is obvious in
many cases that this is so, not only in the animal world,
but in the states and races, collectively, of men-
-that
right
has been decided to
consist in the sway and advantage of
the stronger over the weaker.
For by what manner
of right did Xerxes
-Plato Gorgias [483e] march
against
Greece, or his father against Scythia? Or take the countless
other cases of the sort that one might mention. Why, surely
these men follow nature--the nature of
right--in
acting thus; yes, on my soul, and follow the
law of
nature--though not that, I dare say, which is made by
us;
we mold the best and
strongest amongst us,
taking them from their
infancy like young lions,
and utterly
enthral
them by our spells
Callicles boldly applies the word nomos,
which so far has been used in the sense of man-made law
or convention, in its widest sense of “general rule” or
“principle.
-Nomos by custom,
conventionally, OPPOSED to inspired. By
the law of force.
II. a musical
mode or strain,
Aesch.,
Plat., etc.;
nomoi kitharōdikoi Ar.
2. a song
sung in honour of some god, Hdt.; nomoi polemikoi war- tunes,
Thuc.
THE
TRUTH ABOUT GALATIANS 5 AND THE MASSIVE SOWERS OF
DISCORD
There is
no Bible or recorded history which does not connect
musical "worship" to a giant outburst of effeminate or
perverted worship. All pagan religious singers and
musicians were castrated (ACappella) ministers of Cybele
or other Babylon Mother of Harlots. In Revelation 18
John calls them "lusted after fruits" (same as in Amos)
and they performed as preachers, singers in instrument
players. John called them SORCERERS who had deceived the
whole world.
SOME
TRUTH TO MARK VAIN SPEAKERS USING VAIN PHILOSOPHY AND
HUMAN TRADITIONS.
Those
needing to UPSET COMFORT ZONES intend to SOW MASSIVE
DISCORD: that's their job.
|
Col. 2:1 For I would
that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for
them at Laodicea,
and for as many as
have not seen my face in the flesh;
Col. 2:2 That their hearts might be comforted,
being knit together in love,
and unto all riches
of the full assurance of understanding,
to the
acknowledgement of the mystery of God,
and of the Father,
and of Christ;
Col. 2:7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in
THE FAITH
as ye have been
taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.
Col. 2:8 Beware lest any man spoil [lie] you
through philosophy and vain deceit,
after the
tradition of men,
after the rudiments
of the world, and not after Christ.
G5385
philosophia
fil-os-of-ee'-ah
From G5386 ; “philosophy”, that is, (specifically)
Jewish sophistry:—philosophy.
G5386
philosophos
fil-os'-of-os From G5384 and G4680 ; fond of wise
things, that is, a “philosopher”:—philosopher.
The
leaders in Ephesians 4 (no preachers named) are
specificially to PUT OUT those tricksters using
sophistry:
THE WORLD POINTS
TO THE MUSICAL WORSHIP OF ALL PAGANS.
John 17:9 I pray
for THEM: I pray
not for the world,
.......... but for them which thou
hast given me; for they are thine.
John 17:10 And all
mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am
glorified in them.
John 17:11 And now
I am no more in the world, but these are in the
world, and I come to thee.
.......... Holy Father, keep
through thine OWN NAME
.......... those whom thou
hast given me, that
they may be one, as we are.
John 17:12 While I
was with them in the world,
.......... I kept them in thy
name: those that thou gavest
me I have kept,
.......... and none of them is
lost, but the son of perdition;
.......... that the scripture
might be fulfilled.
John 17:13 And now
COME I TO THEE;
.......... and these things
I SPEAK in the world,
.......... that they might have my
joy FULFILLED in
themselves.
John 17:14 I have
given them
.......... THY WORD; and
.......... the world
hath
HATETH them,
.......... because they are not of
the world,
.......... even as I am not of the
world.
John 17:15 I pray
not that thou shouldest
.......... take them out
of the world,
.......... but that thou shouldest
KEEP them from the EVIL.
John 17:16 They are
not of the world, even
as I am not of the world.
John 17:17 SANCTIFY them
.......... through THY
TRUTH:
.......... thy
WORD
is TRUTH.
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man
deceive himself. If any man among you
seemeth to be wise
in this world,
let him become a
fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God.
For it is
written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
1Cor. 3:20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts
of the wise, that they are vain.
-Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus
and Athena, Pl.Prt.32
in music and singing,
tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117,
-HH
4 483 And they say that from the
utterance of Zeus you have learned both
the honors due to the gods, O Far-worker, and
oracles from Zeus, even all his ordinances. Of all
these I myself have already learned that you
have great wealth. Now, you are free to
learn whatever you please;
[475] but since, as it
seems, your heart is so strongly set on playing
the
lyre,
chant, and play
upon it, and give yourself to merriment,
taking this as a gift from me,
and do you, my friend,
bestow glory on me. Sing well with this
clear-voiced
companion in your
hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered
utterance.
[480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich
feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy
by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom
enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches
[485] through its sound all manner of things that
delight the mind, being easily played with
gentle familiarities,
for it
abhors toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance
enquires of it violently,
to him it
chatters mere vanity and foolishness.
-HH 4 511 Afterwards they two, the
all-glorious sons of Zeus turned the cows
back towards the sacred meadow, [505] but
themselves hastened back to snowy Olympus,
delighting in the lyre. Then wisegiven
the lyre as token to the Far-shooter, [510]
who played it skilfully, holding it upon his arm.
But for himself Hermes found out another cunning
art and made himself the pipes whose sound is
heard afar.
Far Shooter is Apollo (Abaddon or Apollyon) who
used the muses as adulterous musical worship team.
He is the "father" of musical worship and
homosexual worship.
Zeus was glad and made them both friends. And Hermes
loved the son of Leto continually, even as he does
now, when he had
The Wise Sophos A. skilled
in
any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of
poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara
s. E.IT1238
Craftiness Panourgia: in Ephesians 4 the chuch
leaders are to STOP these musical invaders. See
Ephesians
four
and
the
lie about unity in diversity.
2Cor. 4:1 Therefore seeing we have this ministry,
as we have
received mercy, we faint not;
2Cor. 4:2 But have renounced the hidden things of
dishonesty,
not walking in craftiness,
nor handling the word of God deceitfully;
but by
manifestation of the truth commending
ourselves
to every man’s conscience
in the sight of God.
2Cor. 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid
to them that are lost: |
THE
LEADERSHIP THREAT: “But avoid foolish
controversies and genealogies and arguments
and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable
and useless. Warn a divisive person once, and then warn
him a second time. After that, have nothing to do with
him” (Titus 3:8-10).
Judas Bag
Kosmokrator
THE DIVISVE PERSON IS:
To speak evil of no man,
to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all
meekness unto all men. Titus 3:2
For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient,
deceived, serving
divers LUSTSand PLEASURES
living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one
another. Titus 3:3
Edone (g2237) hay-don-ay'; from handano , (to
please); sensual
delight; by impl.
desire: - lust, pleasure
FROM whence come wars
and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of
your lusts that war in your members? Ja.4:1
Hêdonê , 3. Pl., desires after pleasure,
pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23, Ep.Tit.3.3, al.
A. enjoyment, pleasure, first in Simon.71, S.l.c.,
Hdt.1.24, al.; prop. of sensual pleasures,
The
Judas Bag was for carrying the mouthpieces of wind
instruments. Jesus flashed SOP or PSALLO and Satan came
INTO Judas and he DID HIMSELF IN.
Herodotus 1:24. [4] Abandoned to this extremity,
Arion asked that, since they had made up their minds,
they would let him stand on the half-deck in all his regalia
and sing; and he promised that after he had sung he
would do himself in. [5] The men, pleased at the thought of hearing
the best
singer in the world, drew away toward the waist of the vessel
from the stern. Arion, putting on all his regalia and taking his lyre, stood up on the half-deck
and sang the "Stirring Song," and when the song
was finished he threw himself into the sea, as he was
with all his regalia. [6] So the crew sailed away to
Corinth; but a dolphin (so the story goes) took Arion on
his back and bore him to Taenarus. Landing there, he
went to Corinth in his regalia, and when he arrived, he
related all that had happened.
2 The orthios nomos
was a high-pitched (and apparently very
well-known) song or hymn in honor of Apollo.
Making music to
Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) with the MUSES--his
fornicating musical worship tem--is the only definition
of LEGALISM in the Bible.
The leader of the
vulgar, charismatic religion as a "spiritual" army:
Dêmagôgeô , to be a leader of the people, kalôs d.
Isoc.2.16 ; têi men exousiai turannôn, tais d' euergesiais dêmagôgôn
Id.10.37 ; cf. dêmagôgei: stratêgei, Hsch.: usu. in bad
Turanneuô: to be a turannos, an absolute sovereign or despot, and in aor. to become such, Hdt., etc.:
to be a prince or princess, Eur.
The dêmagôgeô
continued: 2. c. acc.
pers., d. andras [MALES] curry favour with, X.An.7.6.4 , cf. Arist.Pol. 1305b26,
al.:--Pass., to be won over, conciliated by popular arts, J.AJ 16.2.5.
Xenophon, Anabasis
X.An.7.6.4 [4] When
the Lacedaemonians asked what sort of a man Xenophon
was, he replied that he was not a bad fellow on the
whole, but he was a friend of the soldiers, and on that
account things went the worse for him. And they said:
"He plays
the demagogue, you
mean, with the men?" "Exactly that," said Heracleides.
[5] "Well," said they, "he won't go so far, will he,
as to oppose us in the matter of taking away the
army?" "Why," said Heracleides, "if you gather the men
together and promise
them their pay, they
will hurry after you, paying scant heed to him."
b. = psuchagôgeô,
ton pothon, of a work of
art, Him.Ecl.31.6; to
theatron,
The dêmagôgeô
continued: 3. c. acc. rei, introduce measures so as to
win popularity, ta pros hêdonên tôi plêthei D.H.Dem. 17 ; boulas d. LXX1
Es.5.70(73) .
Hêdonê , Dor. hadona (or in Trag. chorus hêdona S.OT1339), hê, ( [hêdomai]
) enjoyment, pleasure, first in Simon.71,
S.l.c., Hdt.1.24, al.; prop. of sensual pleasure.
3. Pl., desires
after pleasure, pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23, Ep.Tit.3.3,
al.
Chara , hê: ( [chairô] ):--joy,
delight, Voluptous
Charis or GRACE means giving a FAVOR
to another male.
II. in causal sense, d.
tina make
him popular,
App.BC5.53, Pun.133.
He uses spectacle of
sight, sound and emotion to dominate: theater.
-Theatron [theaomai]
1. a place for seeing, esp. a theatre, Hdt., Thuc., etc.
2. collective for hoi theatai, the people in the theatre, the spectators, "the house, "
3. = theama, a show, spectacle, th. genêthênai,
theatrizesthai, NTest.
Kunegetikos for hunting, fond
of the chase.
-Hupokrinomai
I. to reply,
make answer, answer, Hom., Hdt.
2. to expound, interpret, explain,
II. of actors, to answer on the stage:
hence to play a part, DRAMA
2. to
represent dramatically: hence to exaggerate,
Dem.
3. metaph.
to
play a part, to feign, pretend, c. inf.,
id=Dem.
Komos revel, merry making,
II. the ode sung at one of these
festive processions,
-Kosmos order, pattern,
shamfully,
1 Cor 4:9 For I think that God
hath set forth us the apostles last, as it
were appointed to death:
for we are made a spectacle unto the
world, and to angels, and to men.
1 Cor 4:10 We are fools
for Christs sake,
but ye are wise in Christ;
........we are weak,
but ye are strong; ye are honourable,
........but we are despised.
1 Cor 4:11 Even unto this present
hour we both hunger, and thirst, and
are naked, and are buffeted, and
have no certain dwellingplace;
-Theatrizô 1 2 [theatron] to bring on
the stage:-- Pass. to be made a show of, a gazing-stock, NTest. held up to shame
-Theama [theaomai] that which is
seen, a sight, show, spectacle, Trag., Thuc.,
etc. the seven wonders of the
world, Kosmos of a sight which gives pleasure,
“theamata
kai
akroamata
hēdista
parekheis”
X.Smp.2.2,
cf. 7.5; “orkhēseis
kai
theamata”
Jesus
said
that God HID HIMSELF from the World: These include the
Pythagoreans whom Paul SILENCED from any private
opinion in Romans 14 so they could hold synagogue or
School of the Word in Romans 15. He didn't say that you cannot
make music or the falsettot tenor: He just said that
the Father will not speal TO you or THROUGH you.
These are the MUSES or musicians of
Revelation 18:22. They serve Apollo or Abbadon or
Apollyon. They are known throughout the literature as
the LOCUSTS-musical performers. The
Cynics known as "dogs" were intimately involved as sorcerers:
Kunaô , = kunizô, play the Cynic, Luc.Demon. 21. [homosexuals]
Kuon 3. of
the Cynics, “areskei toutois kunōn
metamphiennusthai bion” Phld.Sto.Herc.
339.8: hence, Cynic philosopher,
Arist.Rh.1411a24,
Eur. Ba. 977 Go to the
mountain, go, fleet hounds of Madness, where the
daughters of Kadmos hold their company, and drive them
raving [980] against the mad spy on the Maenads, the
one dressed in women's attire. His mother will be the
first to see him from a smooth rock or crag, as he
lies in ambush, and she will cry out to the maenads:
[985] “Who is this seeker of the mountain-going
Kadmeans who has come to the mountain, to the
mountain, Bacchae? Who bore him? For he was not born
from a woman's blood, but is the offspring of some
lioness [990] or of Libyan Gorgons.
Let manifest justice go forth, let it go with sword
in hand, slaying through the throat [995] this
godless, lawless, unjust, earth-born offspring of
Echion.
Harpies, A.R.2.289;
of Hecate, in Mithraic worship, Bakkhai,
Lussas
k.” E.Ba.977
Harpuiai A. v. anereipomai)
ai(, the Snatchers, a name used in Od. to personify whirlwinds
or hurricanes (so “tuphōsi
kai
harpuiais”
*anereipomai ,
Ep. Dep., used by Hom.
only in 3pl. aor., A. snatch up and carry
off, anēreipsanto, of the
gods, 11.20.234,
cf. Pi.Pae.6.136,
A.R.2.503;
of the Harpies, Od.1.241,
etc.; of storms, 4.727;
so “paida . . Aphroditē ōrt' anereipsamenē” Hes.Th.990;
“tēn Argō ouranos anēreipsato” Them.Or.27.333a:—later,
take upon oneself, “ponon”
kumbalizô , play the cymbals, Men.326, LXX Ne.12.27, Arr.Ind. 7.8, Chor.in
Rev.Phil.1.10.
And at the
dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the
Levites out of all their places, to bring them to
Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness, both with
thanksgivings, and with singing, with cymbals,
psalteries, and with harps. Neh 12:27
Meceleth (h4700) mets-ay'-leth;
from 6749; (only dual) double tinklers, i. e. cymbals:
- cymbals.
REMOVE HIM FROM THE CHURCH OF CHRIST
Titus 3:8 This is a faithful saying, and these
things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which
have believed in God might be careful to maintain good
works. These things are good and profitable unto men.
Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish questions, and
genealogies, and contentions,
and strivings about the
law; for they are unprofitable and vain.
nom-ikos
, ē,
on,
2. forensic, “makhai”
Ep.Tit.3.9;
agōnes,
Opposed. logikoi,
ēthikoi,
Agones
a large assembly to see games
4. speech delivered in court or before an
assembly or ruler, “presbeutikoi
a.”
Plb.9.32.4;
b. of speakers, vehemence, power,
6. mental struggle, anxiety, Th.7.71,
Plb.4.56.4,
Ep.Col.2.1:
in pl., “tromoi
kai
a.”
Plu. Sol.7.
Thuc.
3.104 For they then came to see
the games, with their wives and children, as the
Ionians do now the games at Ephesus. [4] There were likewise
matches set of bodily exercise and of music;
and the cities did severally set forth dances.
Which things to have been so, is principally
declared by Homer in these verses of his hymn to
Apollo:
But thou, Apollo, takest
most delight
In Delos. There assemble in thy
sight
The long-coat Ions, with their children
dear
And venerable bedfellows; and
there
In matches set of buffets, song, and dance,
Both show thee pastime and thy name advance.
[5] That there were
also matches of music and that men resorted thither to
contend therein he again maketh manifest in these
verses of the same hymn. For after he
hath spoken of the Delian dance of the women, he
endeth their praise with these verses, wherein also he
maketh mention of himself:
But well: let Phoebus and Diana be
Propitious; and farewell you, each
one.
But yet remember me when I am gone:
And if of earthly men you chance to see
Any toil'd pilgrim, that shall ask you, Who,
O damsels, is the man that living here
Was sweet'st in song, and that most had your
ear?
Then all, with a joint murmur, thereunto
Make answer thus: [6]
A man deprived of seeing;
In the isle of sandy Chios is his being.
LEGALISM is defined solely of rhetoric,
singing by RULES, playing BY RULES and acting BY RULES
IS OPPOSITE AND ANTITHETICAL TO
Logi^k-os
, ē,
on,
(logos)
A.of or
for
speaking or
speech,
merē
l.
the organs
of speech,
Plu.Cor.38:
logikē,
hē,
speech, opp.
mousikē,
D.H. Comp. 11;
“
l.
phantasia”
expressed in speech, Stoic.2.61.
II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “
meros”
Ti.Locr.99e, al.; “
to
l.
zōon”
Chrysipp.Stoic.3.95;
aretai
l.,
=
dianoētikai,
OPPOSITE to moralizing sermons.
ēthikai,
Arist.EN1108b9.
Titus 3:10 A man that is an heretick after the first
and second admonition reject;
Titus 3:11 Knowing that he that is such is subverted,
and sinneth, being condemned of himself.
Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made.
-Mataios vain, empty,
idle
Vain Words are Epos or human hymns generally,
that which is uttered in words, speech, tale
((sermon) myths
1. song or lay accompanied
by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric
poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi” Pi.N.2.2
-8.91 Thus sang the bard, but
Odysseus drew his purple mantle over his head and
covered his face, for he was ashamed to let the
Phaeacians see that he was weeping. When the bard
left off singing he wiped the tears from his eyes,
uncovered his face, and, taking his cup, made a
drink-offering to the gods; but when the
Phaeacians pressed Demodokos to sing further, for
they delighted in his lays, then Odysseus again drew
his mantle over his head and wept bitterly. No one
noticed his distress except Alkinoos, who was
sitting near him, and heard the heavy sighs that he
was heaving.
So
he at once said, "Aldermen and town councilors of
the Phaeacians, we have had enough now, both of
the feast, and of the minstrelsy
that is its due accompaniment; let us
proceed therefore to the athletic sports [athlos],
so that our guest on his return home may be able
to tell his friends how much we surpass all other
nations as boxers, wrestlers, jumpers, and
runners."
To this you answered, O
swineherd Eumaios, "If these Achaeans, my lady,
would only keep quiet, you would be charmed with the
history of his adventures.
-Aesch. Seven 422 Eteocles
Here too gain follows with interest from gain. The
tongue proves in the end to be an unerring accuser of
men's wicked thoughts. [440] Capaneus makes his
threats, ready to act, irreverent toward the gods, and
giving his tongue full exercise in wicked glee, he,
though a mere mortal, sends a loud and swollen boast
to Zeus in heaven. But I trust that the
fire-bearing thunderbolt will justly come to him,
[445] and when it comes it will not be anything like
the sun's mid-day heat. And against him, even though
he is a big talker, a man of fiery spirit,
mighty Polyphontes, is stationed, a dependable
sentinel [450] with the good will of guardian Artemis
and the other gods. Now tell me about another one
allotted to other gates!Exit Polyphontes.
Since the ONLY worship concept mentioned by Jesus,
Peter and Paul is to give heed to the Words of Christ,
then singy-clappy songs always gender-confused is NOT
profitable and is worse than vain.
Titus 3:10 A man
that is an heretick after the first and
second admonition reject;
A factious person is one who INTRODUCES something of
HIS choice. He is a CHURCH STEALER. A sectarian or heretic
steals or diverts wat is not his to his own purposes.
-Hairet-os ,
A. that
may be taken or conquered, “dolō” Hdt.4.201;
to be understood, Pl.Phd. 81b.
Tyrant.
-Hdt. 4.201 When much
time had been spent and many on both sides (not less
of the Persians than of their enemies) slain, Amasis
the general of the foot soldiers devised a plot,
knowing that
Barce could not be taken by force but might be taken
by guile:
he dug by night
a wide trench and laid frail planks across it,
which he then
covered over with a layer of earth level with the
ground about it.
This allowed a legalistic end-run around a sworn
treaty when the earth was changed.
-Turann-is , II.
despotic rule, obtained by force or fraud,
tyranny, lordship over you,
A HERETIC
IS A TROJAN HORSE
-Haireō , A.
Act., take with the hand, grasp, seize.
enthen helōn having taken
up [the song], Od.8.500.
II. take, get into one's power, nēas ib.13.42;
esp. take a city, 2.37,
S.Ph.347,
etc.; overpower, kill
-Hom. Od. 8.469 I will
declare to all mankind that the god has of a ready
heart granted thee the gift of divine song.”
So he spoke, and the minstrel, moved by the
god, began, and let his song be heard, [500] taking
up the tale where the Argives had embarked on their
benched ships and were sailing away, after casting
fire on their huts, while those others led by
glorious Odysseus were now sitting in the place of
assembly of the Trojans, hidden in the horse; for
the Trojans had themselves dragged it to the citadel
And he sang how the sons of the Achaeans
[515] poured forth from the horse and, leaving their
hollow ambush, sacked the city. Of the others
he sang how in divers ways they wasted the lofty
city, but of Odysseus, how he went like Ares to the
house of Deiphobus together with godlike Menelaus.
There it was, he said, that Odysseus braved the most
terrible fight [520] and in the end conquered by the
aid of great-hearted Athena.
WHY CHRIST OUTLAWED
VOCAL OR INSTRUMENTAL REJOICING FOR THE
CHURCH.
-War Rules DSS. The
description of the trumpets.
[The Rule of the Trumpets: the trumpets] of alarm for all their
service for the [ . . . ] for their commissioned
men, 17[by tens of thousands and thousands and
hundreds and fifties] and tens. Upon the t[rumpets . . . ]
[ . . . ] )8[ . . . ] 19[ . . . which
] 20 [,, . they shall write . . . the trumpets of
Col. 3 the battle formations, and the trumpets for assembling them when the gates of the war are
opened so that the infantry might advance, the trumpets for the signal of
the slain, the trumpets of 2
the ambush, the trumpets of pursuit when the enemy is defeated, and the trumpets of
reassembly when the battle
returns.
But if they establish an ambush for a battle formation, the three ambushing
formations shall [stay at a dist]ance and not
ris[e up . . . ] '3 [ . . . ] the battle.
When they [h]ear the trumpets of alarm, the [infantry]men
[shall begin to bring do]wn the guilty casualties. Then the ambush shall rise up from
its place and also order its [battle form]ations
[ . . . 3
Then the Chief Priest
shall take his stand with his brothers the
priests,] the Levites, and men [of the
arm]y. And all the while the priests shall be
sounding on the trumpets[ . . . ]
Paul outlaws SELF pleasure in Romans 15 to make the
synagogue or church possible.
-Aeiro
I.
Act., lift, raise up 4.
take up and bear, as a burden
6.
raise, levy, “lekton aroumen stolon” A. Pers.795.
II.
raise up, exalt, “apo smikrou d' an areias megan”
esp. of pride and passion, exalt, excite,
hupsou ai. thumon grow excited,
S.OT914;
2.
raise by words, hence, praise,
extol, E.Heracl.322,
etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate,
D.21.71.
Take away otrher people's property.
REJECT means to decline HIS INVITATION: Divorce Him.
Titus 3:11 Knowing that he
that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being
condemned of himself.
The SUBVERTED person is the one attempting to
MAKE CHANGES.
-Ekstrepo 2.
metaph. in pf. part. Pass., genea exestrammenē perverse
generation, LXXDe.32.20
Deuteronomy 32.20 He said, I will hide my face from them,
I will see what their end shall be: For they are a very perverse
generation, Children in whom is no faithfulness.
-PERVERTO B. Trop.,
perverse, not right, wrong, evil,
bad: “dies pervorsus atque advorsus,” Plaut. Men. 5, 5, 1:
INFIDELIS I. that cannot be relied
upon, unfaithful, faithless.
WE
ARE TO SAVE OURSELVES FROM THE CROOKED RACE.
The Crooked Race were the perverted, wine-drinking
skolion singers in the symposium.
G4646 skolios
skol-ee-os' From the base of G4628 ; warped, that is,
winding; figuratively perverse:crooked, froward,
untoward.
-Skolios 1 curved, winding, twisted,
tangled, Lat. obliquus, Hdt., Eur., etc.:-- bent sideways,
douleiê kephalê skoliê (Hor. stat capite obstipo)
Theogn.: metaph. crooked, i. e. unjust,
unrighteous , Il., Hes., etc.; skolia
prattein, eipein Plat.:--so adv. skoliôs,
Hes.
Prattein, -Prassô II. experience certain
fortunes, achieved bondage, i.e. brought it on
himself, grant power of song,
get
something, plot, 3. of sexual intercourse, b. esp. of
secret practices and intrigues
-Charis for his pleasure, for his sake, glôssês charin for one's
tongue's pleasure, hy pleasure or sake, for the sake of my flesh,
for the pleasure of devouring it, prassein, 4. love-charm, philtre,
charizesthai (1.2), indulge, humour, orgêi, “tai Diōnusou sun boēlata kharites dithurambō” Pi.O.13.19
-Pind. O. 13 But the fame
for every work is due to its inventor. Whence did the graces
of Dionysus first come to light, with the
ox-driving dithyramb? [20] Who invented the
bridle for the harness of horses, or placed the double
king of birds on top of the temples of gods? And in Corinth
the sweet-breathing Muse blossoms, and also
Ares, with the deadly spears of young men.
Charizomai charizô , fut.
chariô 3. in erotic sense, grant favours to a man,
Colossians
2:18 Let no man beguile you of your reward in a
voluntary humility and worshipping of angels,
intruding into those things which he hath not seen,
vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
Colossians 2:19 And not holding the Head, from which
all the body by joints and bands having nourishment
ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the
increase of God.
Colossians 2:20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ
from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living
in the world, are ye subject to ordinances,
Colossians 2:21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not;
THE DIVISVE PERSON IS:
To speak evil of no man,
to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all
meekness unto all men. Titus 3:2
For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient,
deceived, serving
divers LUSTSand PLEASURES
living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one
another. Titus 3:3
Edone (g2237) hay-don-ay'; from handano , (to
please); sensual
delight; by impl.
desire: - lust, pleasure
FROM whence come wars
and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of
your lusts that war in your members? Ja.4:1
Hêdonê , 3. Pl., desires after pleasure,
pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23, Ep.Tit.3.3, al.
A. enjoyment, pleasure, first in Simon.71, S.l.c.,
Hdt.1.24, al.; prop. of sensual pleasures,
The
Judas Bag was for carrying the mouthpieces of wind
instruments. Jesus flashed SOP or PSALLO and Satan came
INTO Judas and he DID HIMSELF IN.
Herodotus 1:24. [4] Abandoned to this extremity,
Arion asked that, since they had made up their minds,
they would let him stand on the half-deck in all his regalia
and sing; and he promised that after he had sung he
would do himself in. [5] The men, pleased at the thought of hearing
the best
singer in the world, drew away toward the waist of the vessel
from the stern. Arion, putting on all his regalia and taking his lyre, stood up on the half-deck
and sang the "Stirring Song," and when the song
was finished he threw himself into the sea, as he was
with all his regalia. [6] So the crew sailed away to
Corinth; but a dolphin (so the story goes) took Arion on
his back and bore him to Taenarus. Landing there, he
went to Corinth in his regalia, and when he arrived, he
related all that had happened.
2 The orthios nomos
was a high-pitched (and apparently very
well-known) song or hymn in honor of Apollo.
Making music to
Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) with the MUSES--his
fornicating musical worship tem--is the only definition
of LEGALISM in the Bible.
The leader of the
vulgar, charismatic religion as a "spiritual" army:
Dêmagôgeô , to be a leader of the people, kalôs d.
Isoc.2.16 ; têi men exousiai turannôn, tais d' euergesiais dêmagôgôn
Id.10.37 ; cf. dêmagôgei: stratêgei, Hsch.: usu. in bad
Turanneuô: to be a turannos, an absolute sovereign or despot, and in aor. to become such, Hdt., etc.:
to be a prince or princess, Eur.
The dêmagôgeô
continued: 2. c. acc.
pers., d. andras [MALES] curry favour with, X.An.7.6.4 , cf. Arist.Pol. 1305b26,
al.:--Pass., to be won over, conciliated by popular arts, J.AJ 16.2.5.
Xenophon, Anabasis
X.An.7.6.4 [4] When
the Lacedaemonians asked what sort of a man Xenophon
was, he replied that he was not a bad fellow on the
whole, but he was a friend of the soldiers, and on that
account things went the worse for him. And they said:
"He plays
the demagogue, you
mean, with the men?" "Exactly that," said Heracleides.
[5] "Well," said they, "he won't go so far, will he,
as to oppose us in the matter of taking away the
army?" "Why," said Heracleides, "if you gather the men
together and promise
them their pay, they
will hurry after you, paying scant heed to him."
b. = psuchagôgeô,
ton pothon, of a work of
art, Him.Ecl.31.6; to
theatron,
The dêmagôgeô
continued: 3. c. acc. rei, introduce measures so as to
win popularity, ta pros hêdonên tôi plêthei D.H.Dem. 17 ; boulas d. LXX1
Es.5.70(73) .
Hêdonê , Dor. hadona (or in Trag. chorus hêdona S.OT1339), hê, ( [hêdomai]
) enjoyment, pleasure, first in Simon.71,
S.l.c., Hdt.1.24, al.; prop. of sensual pleasure.
3. Pl., desires
after pleasure, pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23, Ep.Tit.3.3,
al.
Chara , hê: ( [chairô] ):--joy,
delight, Voluptous
Charis or GRACE means giving a FAVOR
to another male.
II. in causal sense, d.
tina make
him popular,
App.BC5.53, Pun.133.
He uses spectacle of
sight, sound and emotion to dominate: theater.
-Theatron [theaomai]
1. a place for seeing, esp. a theatre, Hdt., Thuc., etc.
2. collective for hoi theatai, the people in the theatre, the spectators, "the house, "
3. = theama, a show, spectacle, th. genêthênai,
theatrizesthai, NTest.
Kunegetikos for hunting, fond
of the chase.
-Hupokrinomai
I. to reply,
make answer, answer, Hom., Hdt.
2. to expound, interpret, explain,
II. of actors, to answer on the stage:
hence to play a part, DRAMA
2. to
represent dramatically: hence to exaggerate,
Dem.
3. metaph.
to
play a part, to feign, pretend, c. inf.,
id=Dem.
Komos revel, merry making,
II. the ode sung at one of these
festive processions,
-Kosmos order, pattern,
shamfully,
1 Cor 4:9 For I think that God
hath set forth us the apostles last, as it
were appointed to death:
for we are made a spectacle unto the
world, and to angels, and to men.
1 Cor 4:10 We are fools
for Christs sake,
but ye are wise in Christ;
........we are weak,
but ye are strong; ye are honourable,
........but we are despised.
1 Cor 4:11 Even unto this present
hour we both hunger, and thirst, and
are naked, and are buffeted, and
have no certain dwellingplace;
-Theatrizô 1 2 [theatron] to bring on
the stage:-- Pass. to be made a show of, a gazing-stock, NTest. held up to shame
-Theama [theaomai] that which is
seen, a sight, show, spectacle, Trag., Thuc.,
etc. the seven wonders of the
world, Kosmos of a sight which gives pleasure,
“theamata
kai
akroamata
hēdista
parekheis”
X.Smp.2.2,
cf. 7.5; “orkhēseis
kai
theamata”
Jesus
said
that God HID HIMSELF from the World: These include the
Pythagoreans whom Paul SILENCED from any private
opinion in Romans 14 so they could hold synagogue or
School of the Word in Romans 15. He didn't say that you cannot
make music or the falsettot tenor: He just said that
the Father will not speal TO you or THROUGH you.
These are the MUSES or musicians of
Revelation 18:22. They serve Apollo or Abbadon or
Apollyon. They are known throughout the literature as
the LOCUSTS-musical performers. The
Cynics known as "dogs" were intimately involved as sorcerers:
Kunaô , = kunizô, play the Cynic, Luc.Demon. 21. [homosexuals]
Kuon 3. of
the Cynics, “areskei toutois kunōn
metamphiennusthai bion” Phld.Sto.Herc.
339.8: hence, Cynic philosopher,
Arist.Rh.1411a24,
Eur. Ba. 977 Go to the
mountain, go, fleet hounds of Madness, where the
daughters of Kadmos hold their company, and drive them
raving [980] against the mad spy on the Maenads, the
one dressed in women's attire. His mother will be the
first to see him from a smooth rock or crag, as he
lies in ambush, and she will cry out to the maenads:
[985] “Who is this seeker of the mountain-going
Kadmeans who has come to the mountain, to the
mountain, Bacchae? Who bore him? For he was not born
from a woman's blood, but is the offspring of some
lioness [990] or of Libyan Gorgons.
Let manifest justice go forth, let it go with sword
in hand, slaying through the throat [995] this
godless, lawless, unjust, earth-born offspring of
Echion.
Harpies, A.R.2.289;
of Hecate, in Mithraic worship, Bakkhai,
Lussas
k.” E.Ba.977
Harpuiai A. v. anereipomai)
ai(, the Snatchers, a name used in Od. to personify whirlwinds
or hurricanes (so “tuphōsi
kai
harpuiais”
*anereipomai ,
Ep. Dep., used by Hom.
only in 3pl. aor., A. snatch up and carry
off, anēreipsanto, of the
gods, 11.20.234,
cf. Pi.Pae.6.136,
A.R.2.503;
of the Harpies, Od.1.241,
etc.; of storms, 4.727;
so “paida . . Aphroditē ōrt' anereipsamenē” Hes.Th.990;
“tēn Argō ouranos anēreipsato” Them.Or.27.333a:—later,
take upon oneself, “ponon”
kumbalizô , play the cymbals, Men.326, LXX Ne.12.27, Arr.Ind. 7.8, Chor.in
Rev.Phil.1.10.
And at the
dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the
Levites out of all their places, to bring them to
Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness, both with
thanksgivings, and with singing, with cymbals,
psalteries, and with harps. Neh 12:27
Meceleth (h4700) mets-ay'-leth;
from 6749; (only dual) double tinklers, i. e. cymbals:
- cymbals.
REMOVE HIM FROM THE CHURCH OF CHRIST
Titus 3:8 This is a faithful saying, and these
things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which
have believed in God might be careful to maintain good
works. These things are good and profitable unto men.
Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish questions, and
genealogies, and contentions,
and strivings about the
law; for they are unprofitable and vain.
nom-ikos
, ē,
on,
2. forensic, “makhai”
Ep.Tit.3.9;
agōnes,
Opposed. logikoi,
ēthikoi,
Agones
a large assembly to see games
4. speech delivered in court or before an
assembly or ruler, “presbeutikoi
a.”
Plb.9.32.4;
b. of speakers, vehemence, power,
6. mental struggle, anxiety, Th.7.71,
Plb.4.56.4,
Ep.Col.2.1:
in pl., “tromoi
kai
a.”
Plu. Sol.7.
Thuc.
3.104 For they then came to see
the games, with their wives and children, as the
Ionians do now the games at Ephesus. [4] There were likewise
matches set of bodily exercise and of music;
and the cities did severally set forth dances.
Which things to have been so, is principally
declared by Homer in these verses of his hymn to
Apollo:
But thou, Apollo, takest most
delight
In Delos. There assemble in thy
sight
The long-coat Ions, with their children dear
And venerable bedfellows; and
there
In matches set of buffets, song, and dance,
Both show thee pastime and thy name advance.
[5] That there were
also matches of music and that men resorted thither to
contend therein he again maketh manifest in these
verses of the same hymn. For after he
hath spoken of the Delian dance of the women, he
endeth their praise with these verses, wherein also he
maketh mention of himself:
But well: let Phoebus and Diana be
Propitious; and farewell you, each
one.
But yet remember me when I am gone:
And if of earthly men you chance to see
Any toil'd pilgrim, that shall ask you, Who,
O damsels, is the man that living here
Was sweet'st in song, and that most had your
ear?
Then all, with a joint murmur, thereunto
Make answer thus: [6]
A man deprived of seeing;
In the isle of sandy Chios is his being.
LEGALISM is defined solely of rhetoric,
singing by RULES, playing BY RULES and acting BY RULES
IS OPPOSITE AND ANTITHETICAL TO
Logi^k-os
, ē,
on,
(logos)
A.of or
for
speaking or
speech,
merē
l.
the organs
of speech,
Plu.Cor.38:
logikē,
hē,
speech, opp.
mousikē,
D.H. Comp. 11;
“
l.
phantasia”
expressed in speech, Stoic.2.61.
II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “
meros”
Ti.Locr.99e, al.; “
to
l.
zōon”
Chrysipp.Stoic.3.95;
aretai
l.,
=
dianoētikai,
OPPOSITE to moralizing sermons.
ēthikai,
Arist.EN1108b9.
Titus 3:10 A man that is an heretick after the first
and second admonition reject;
Titus 3:11 Knowing that he that is such is subverted,
and sinneth, being condemned of himself.
Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made.
David
Young; WE believe in practicing
liberty in matters of opinion,
and we seek to
speak where the Bible speaks and remain silent
where it is silent.
We will try to honor
the ancient maxim: “In matters of faith, unity; in matters
of opinion, liberty; in all matters, love.”
We are told how to do that: Romans 15 Speak, Eph 5
WE
do not have the right to impose one's OWN opinion over
the heads of others.
After silencing the music / diet sects
in Romans 14 Paul defined "synagogue" which never
changed:
Rom.
15:1
We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the
weak,
and
not
to
please
ourselves.
(this outlaws all of the
hypocritic arts: rhetoric, singing with instruments)
Rom. 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his
good to edification.
Rom. 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is
written,
The reproaches of them
that reproached thee fell on me.
Christ has Prempted
you: If He has not written through the prophets and
apostles, WE do not speak.
Rom.
15:4
For whatsoever things were written aforetime
were written for
our learning,
that we through
patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you
to be likeminded
one toward another
according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth
glorify God,
even the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Rom. 15:7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also
received us to the glory of God.
THAT'S IT: FIRST EXCLUSIVE AND THEN INCLUSIVE.
With all unauthorized and all unfunded operatives of
religion, it is not required to have read much of the Bible.
Otherwise, they would grasp that from Genesis to Revelation
and most recordedd history musical instruments are SOURCED
from Satan to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter" and
to PREVENT the Word of God from being taught. Not
using "machines for doing hard work mostly in making war and
in creating the shock and awe of religious rituals" which in
the Bible and the ancient languages MARKS witchcraft or
sorcery.
Calling NOT using
instruments traditionalism or "preferences" is truly an
underhanded form of psychological violence. Even when none
of the groups which flowed into the Church of Christ had
EVER used instruments, they--not being able to blush--they
claim that the Church of Christ INVENTED not using
machines.
THE URGE FOR STYLES IS DEFINED ABOVE OF
THE CROOKED RACE.
We Acknowledge
THE LEADERSHIP We
acknowledge that this is not an easy commitment to keep.
As humans, each of us has strong
feelings for particular styles and traditions
that we, for
various reasons, don’t want to give up.
As humans, we acknowledge
that some of us simply do not like change but
instead value stability.
And as humans we
confess our tendency to want to have things our own
way, even in church.
Just as the early church faced
tensions over various cultural and traditional issues,
we know that we will face the same.
We also acknowledge that it is
not always easy to determine whether a particular
issue is a clear biblical teaching or a mere private
interpretation or stylistic preference.
In Romans 14 Paul outlawed doubtful
disputations which were the private opinions of the
sects marked by diet but ALL highly addicted to
music: that is why Jesus consigned the pipers, singers
and instrument players to the marketplace with all of
the other pollutants and commerce.
That would make the assembly possible
dedicated SOLELY to speaking that which is written one
to another.
The command was to leave CULTURE
outside of the assembly which can never conform to
culture.
BUT, AS USUAL WHEN THE STRUCTURE IS
FINANCED THE INVADERS HAVE THEIR WAY AND CHASE OUT THE
FOUNDERS.
THE
LEADERSHIP Knowing
what is a matter of faith and what is a matter
of opinion is difficult in some cases and may often
require long periods of prayer, study, and
conversation, but the result is worth the effort.
Faith or
Pistis means to COMPLY: Faith comes ONLY by hearing the
Word of God: everything else is human opinion
No, prayer will not let you get a secret
message: if it has been taught then it is FAITH.
If it has not been taught then it is opinion.
We know that the command is to teach THAT WHICH IS
WRITTEN with one mind and one mouth. We who are disciple
know that always excludes all of the hypocritic arts and
crafts which stirs up the flesh and makes education (only)
impossible.
If God has not radically condemned
instruments and associated them with people
dedicated to making the lambs dumb before the
slaughterr then ALL OF CHURCH SCHOLARSHIP is
just flat wrong and David is right.
We also acknowledge that,
though many things may be permissible, not all
things are helpful (1 Cor. 6:12). There are
things that the Scriptures allow Christians to
do in theory that may be harmful or even wrong in our
particular context.
David
Young usurping authority: 2 For
this reason,
WE acknowledge the
need to balance Christian freedom with Christian
responsibility,
exercising our freedom in love (1 Cor. 16:14),
No, the universal Biblical and
scholarly meaning of CENI is that if God
has not commanded or approved of some
practice then it is NOT required to
conduct School (only) of the Bible (only).
Therefore, it cannot AID God and will always
deliberately sow discord.
HOW TO FALL
FROM GRACE WITHOUT REDEMPTION
1Cor. 10:6 Now these things were our examples,
[PATTERNS}
to the intent we should
not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of
them; as it is written,
The people sat down to
eat and drink, and rose up to play.
Christ has given us rest
as PAUO which has the same meaning as SABBATH. The
word REST specificially outlaws rising up to play
meaning musically which always induces sexually.
Of The Golden Calf "From
time immorial music had been especially valued in the
service of prophecy. Pliny the Elder gives us a report of the cult
of Apis:
"In Egypt an ox is honored in place of the
god. He is called Apis and he lives in isolation. If he ever goes
among the people he stalks along while the lictors make
way for him and throngs of boys accompany him, singing songs in his
honor.
He appears to understand what is happening and seems to
wish to be adored. The throngs [of boys] sudddenly
become inspired and prophesy the future. (Pliny, Natural History)
Consequently Apollo (Abaddon,
Apollyon) was god of prophets and musicians and Pan was god of medicine, music and divination.
Exod 31:14 Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore;
for it is holy unto you:
every one that defileth it shall
surely
be put to death:
for whosoever doeth any work
therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his
people.
8104. shamar, shaw-mar´; a primitive root; properly, to hedge
about
(as with thorns), i.e. guard; .
Keep in Latin: -Custodio II. With
the access. idea of hindering free motion, A. In
gen., to hold something back, to preserve, keep:
To prevent PLAY or -Ludo A. To
sport, play with any thing, to practise as a
pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B.
To sport, dally, wanton Esp., to play
on an instrument of music, to make or compose
music or song:
FALSE PREACHERS USE THE BURNT OFFERING AS AUTHORITY: GOD
HAD NOT COMMANDED ANY SACRIFCES.
The instruments of the King and Commanders of the army made a
great noise during the burning of the goats for Israel lost
beyond redemption. The offering of the goat began to appease
Satan.
-Verg. G. 2.386
For no offence but this to Bacchus bleeds
The goat at every altar, and old plays
Upon the stage find entrance; therefore too
The sons of Theseus through the country-side—
Hamlet and crossway—set the prize of wit,
And on the smooth sward over oiled skins
Dance in their tipsy frolic. Furthermore
The Ausonian swains, a race from Troy
derived,
Make merry with rough rhymes and boisterous mirth,
Grim masks of hollowed bark assume, invoke
Thee with glad hymns, O Bacchus, and to thee
Hang puppet-faces on tall pines to swing.
Hence every vineyard teems with mellowing fruit,
Till hollow vale o'erflows, and gorge profound,
Where'er the god hath turned his comely head.
Therefore to Bacchus duly will we sing
Meet honour with ancestral hymns, and cates
And dishes bear him; and the doomed goat
Led by the horn shall at the altar stand,
Whose entrails rich on hazel-spits we'll roast.
The Egyptian Opis (Apis)
and others which Israel worshipped at Mount Sinal were
worshipped throughout the area. "In preference to all
other hymns these choirs generally sang the
so-called epiphany hymns,which
were intended to invite the gods to
appear. Plutarch wrote:
Why do the women of Elis call
upon God in song to approach them
with the bull's foot? Their song is the following:
Come, Dionysus,
Hero,
into the holy temple of Elis,
together with the Graces
come violently
into the temple with the bull's foot!
Then
they
sang twice at the end: "Sacred Bull!" (Johannes Quasten,
Music & Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p.
76)
"For nonliterate
peoples, music often
serves purposes other than
entertainment or aesthetic enjoyment. Certain wind instrumentare
closely associated with the supernatural, and
their sounds connote powerful magic.
Australian Aborigines, for instance, identify the sound of
a bull-roarer with thevoices of
supernatural beings; for the Plains Indians, the same
sound signifies an awesome natural phenomenon, such as
thunder. Wind instruments are often among a group's most
important ritual objects, and in some cultures they are
specially venerated. The Kamairua Indians of the Amazon
rain forest keep their giant flutes
(three to four feet long), wherein
spirits are believed to dwell, in a
special shrine where they are worshiped. The flutes and drums of
New Guinea are similarly housed and worshiped.
"Wind
instruments
in primitive cultures also serve nonreligious functions.
In New Guinea, bamboo trumpets were
once played
to frighten an enemyduring
battle and
to alert a village that the victorious
warriors were coming home
with the corpses of
the foes.
"Conch-shell
trumpets
are
used
for
signaling in
the Pacific coastal regions of Columbia and in the
Ecuadoran highlands. Trumpets also
may be associated with the office of king
or chief, as in West Africa, where
their use is strictly controlled by
tribal law. "wind
instrument"
Encyclopædia Britannica Online.
"The
triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious
character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked
in the festivities which attended the erection of the
golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589).
"In
the New Testament there is nowhere any emphasis laid on
the musical
form of
the hymns; and in particular none on instrumental
accompaniment whereas this is significantly paganism." (Delling, Gerhard, Worship
in the New Testament, trans. Percy Scott Phil.
Westminster press, 1962, p. 86).
1Cor. 10:23 All things are lawful for me, but all
things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but
all things edify not.
WELL,
NOT ALL THINGS!
for edifying others
(1 Cor. 14:26),
and for the glory of God (1 Cor. 10:31).
A Church of Christ is built upon (Educated) ONLY by the
Prophets and Apostles: there is nothing anyone can add to
that which does not despise or blaspheme the Word of Christ
Edifying is educating: Paul outlawed all of the arousal
arts and artists and commanded that we use one mind and one
mouth to teach "that which is written." Music is
always spiritual abrading known from the foundation of the
world and modern medical science. Music was called
sacred violence because its goal was to make the lambs dumb
before the slaughter.
aedĭfĭcātĭo
III. Fig., building
up, instructing, edification.
(b).
With gen.: “ad
aedificationem
Ecclesiae,”
Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 12;
ib. Eph. 4, 12
Prophesying or Speaking the Word is the OPPOSITE of
speaking in tongues. The command is to SPEAK
exhortātĭo ,
ōnis, f. exhortor,
I. an
exhorting,
exhortation,
encouraging
Here is how you conduct synagogue:
Acts 13: 15] After the
reading of
the
law and the
prophets, the rulers
of the synagogue sent to them, saying, "Brothers, if
you have any word of
exhortation for the
people, speak."
anagignōskō
know again, recognize reading
aloud. this is the DIRECT COMMAND of Paul to
TIMOTHY;
Markus, Reciting the Book:
These
effects have implications for understanding who
controls the production and dissemination of a prestigious high genre like
epic (the politics of literary production) and
what role the public, non-dramatic, authorial reading aloud of epic
plays in the construction of gender and social
status.
In that
regard, epic's position is parallel to that of rhetoric. Beginning with Aristotle's Rhetorica (1404a), critics of rhetorical performance have ascribed to lively delivery
the same effect as that of acting. There is a persistent association
between theatrics, bad
rhetoric
and effeminacy.
Rhetoric was
forever at pains to disentangle itself from unwanted
associations with female deception and histrionic art,
because it was viewed as the art of socially
weak women and slaves,
and rhetoricians of all ages have assiduously
fought against any trace of bodily and vocal practice associated with these
groups. Such gendering of aesthetic categories prevails
not only in antiquity but appears also in Kant's distinction between the passive feminine beautiful and the active masculine sublime and in
Rousseau's association of art and the
theater with the feminine. I have in mind Kant's "The
Beautiful and the Sublime" and "The Fair Sex"
and Jean-Jacques Rousseau's "On Theater and Morals," in Kramnick (1995) 339;36.
Nevertheless,
I think that I need to be more explicit in
stating that the music which I prescribe is not the modern music which has been emasculated by the lascivious
melodies of the effeminate stage and has
to no small extent destroyed the amount of manly vigor that we still possessed.
I refer rather to
the music of old with which people used to sing the
praises of brave men and which the brave themselves
used to sing.
"Although the
sermon was not an essential
part of the synagogue service, the translation and explanation of the Scripture
lesson was a step in the direction of a
preaching service. There is evidence that an
exposition of the lesson formed a part of the
Sabbath afternoon service. In
earliest times the sermon seems to have been connected with the reading from the Prophets.
Anyone able to instruct
might be asked to preach (Acts 13:15). The preacher spoke from a
sitting position on an elevated
place (Luke 4:20). (feiffer, Charles F., Between
the Testaments, p. 63 Baker Book House).
"The word that
is employed for this "anaginosko, anagnosis) is
the technical term for the cultic reading
aloud of the Old Testament in the
synagogue. By applying this terminology to the
reading of his own epistles he
not only ascribes the same authority to the
apostolic word as to the Old Testament
writings...he also combines a quotation from the
Old Testament with a word of Jesus and
introduces the whole with the familiar formula:
'for the Scripture says.'" (Ridderbos,
Hermon, Paul, P. 483 an Outline of His Theo.,
Eerdmans)
They were taught
the doctrines concerning God, creation,
providence, sacred history, the fall, the
incarnation, the resurrection, and future rewards
and punishments. Their books were portions of the
Bible.
The Campbells brought the Restoration Principle to America: In the
Christian Baptists 1824
Thomas Campbell: "who,
at
the same time are ignorant of, and even averse to, the religion it inculcates; and whilst others profess
to embrace it as a system of religion,
without imbibing the spirit, realizing the truth, and experiencing the power of its religious
institutions; but merely superstruct to themselves, rest in,
and are satisfied with, a form (acts) of godliness; and
that, very often, a deficient, imperfect form, or such as their own imagination has devised;
"let us, with an open bible before us, distinguish and contemplate
that religion which it enjoins and exhibits--I mean the
religion of christianity, for it also exhibits the religion
of Judaism;
... but with this, in the mean
time,
... we christians have nothing directly to do--
... we derive
our religion immediately from the New Testament. TC
and for the
glory of God (1 Cor. 10:31).
Romans 15
David
Young: In matters of opinion
or judgment, we acknowledge the need to ask the
question, “Will this help us to do what God wants done?”
We do not wish to create an environment where freedom
is exercised without concern for how such
freedom will impact others.
To say that
NOT using Instrumental Performance when we attend the
School of Christ in the Prophets and apostles is a
PERSONAL OPINION is a lie because it conceives to
deceive.
We Commit
As leaders at North
Boulevard, we commit to the instructions of
Ephesians 4:2: “Be completely humble and gentle; be
patient, bearing with one another in love. Make every
effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the
bond of peace.”
We
quoted the REAL Ephesians 4 CLICK above to
prove that the ELDERS as the only Pastor-Teachers who MUST be
Apt: their first job is TO CAST OUT the Cunning Craftsmen or
Sohists. Jesus said that God HIDES from the Sophists who
are preachers, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers,
shouters, huggers, kissers or anyone who does not sit down,
shut up so that the function of the Ekklesia can be carried.
We pledge to extend freedom in matters of
opinion
and to encourage
people to flourish within the freedom that
Christ offers,
so long as this
freedom is used responsibly
and in loving
ways that edify others and glorify God.
ELDERS WHO LET THE
WOLVES IN ARE IDENTIFIED AS GENDER CONFUSED: THE FLOCK
WILL RUN.
|
The
MARK OF THE BEAST: no doubt about it.
-Lukos
oresteroi [homosexual. snake, wolf] to be struck
dumb, of
things that are not,
'pigeon's milk', Suid.; hôs l. chanôn, of vain expectation, oin humenaioi,
of an impossibility, Id.Pax1076, 1112, cf.
Il.22.263; hôs lukoi arn' agapôsin, of treacherous
or unnatural love, Poet. ap.
Pl.Phdr.241d; lukou bion zên [ZOE],
i. e. live by rapine, Prov.
ap. Plb.16.24.4; ek lukou stomatos, of
getting a thing praeter spem, Zen.3.48;
tôn ôtôn echein ton lukon 'catch a Tartar',
Apollod.Car.18, cf. Plb.30.20.8; l. aeton pheugei,
of the inescapable, Diogenian.6.19; l. peri phrear choreuei, of
those engaged in vain pursuits, ib.21.
Chorus vain pursuits of
Dionysus sing and play the kithara
VI.
nickname of paiderastai, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr.
241d.
-Humenai-oô ,
A. sing the wedding-song, A.Pr.557 (lyr.).
2. wed, take to wife, kouras Theoc.22.179 :
prov., prin ken lukos oin humenaioi
The
hieros gamos was the ultimate
expression of what is termed 'temple
prostitution' where a man visited a priestess in order to
receive gnosis - to experience the devine for
himself through the act of lovemaking. The word
describing the priestess was hierodule which means 'sacred
servent'. Pistis (Faith) is Sophia or Wisdom: Her
daughter is called 'Eve of life' or Zoe, the 'holy
spirit'. i.e. prostitution
The Brides and Bridegrooms in
Revelation 18 performd this holy sex.
All
singers
and musicians were honored to be the harem of the
gods.
-Psaltôid-eô ,
psaltOideo, KitheraOideo,
A. sing to the harp, LXX 2 Ch.5.13.
Khor-euô dance a round
or choral dance, take part in the chorus, regarded
as a matter of religion, things represented in mimic
dance, to celebrate marriages, things represented in
mimic dance,' aulos husteron khoreuetō [flute,
trumpet]justeron choreuetô
1
Pet. 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because
your adversary the devil,
as a roaring lion,
walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour:
-kunikos , II.
Kunikos, ho, Cynic, as
the followers of the philosopher Antisthenes were
called, from the gymnasium ( Kunosarges) where he
taught, D.L.6.13;
or from their resemblance to dogs in several respects,
ôruomai
g 5612 Oryomai 1) to
roar, to howl (of a lion, wolf, dog, and
other beasts)
The most beloved Mousa [Sokrates way]
Aoide of the howling
wolf
Oruma
Kuon barking
Ezek 19:[6] He
went up and down among the lions; he became a
young lion, and he learned to catch the prey; he
devoured men. [7] He knew their palaces, and
laid waste their cities; and the land was
desolate, and the fullness of it, because of the
noise of his roaring.
Teret-isma
, atos, to, a humming, twanging,
phormingôn Diog. ap. D.L.6.104 (alluding to
E.Fr.200), Luc.Nigr.15, AP7.612, cf. 11.352
(both Agath.); chirruping of
cicadas,
Hsch.
-Lukos VI. nickname
of paiderastai,, AP12.250 (Strat.),
cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.
Paiderastai, A.
lover of boys, mostly in bad sense. The plucking proof
text for PSALLO all related to these wolves
plucking the youth ministers of the Mother
Goddess.
-Plato, Phaedrus: [241d]
“Just
as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover adores
his beloved.” There it is, Phaedrus! Do not listen
to me any longer; let my speech end here
-Aoid-ê eppsdê,
spell, incantation
a) of men, to raise
a loud and inarticulate cry: either
of grief, or of joy Heredotus 4
2) to sing with
a loud voice PINDAR OLYMPIAN 9
-Heredotus 4: LXXV. The
Scythians then take the seed of this
hemp and, crawling in under the mats, throw it on
the red-hot stones, where it smoulders and sends
forth such fumes that no Greek vapor-bath could surpass it.
[2] The Scythians howl in their joy
at the vapor-bath. This serves them instead of
bathing, for they never wash their bodies with water
-Commentary CCII.[2]
têi odmêi. For
this primitive form of smoking cf. iv. 75, the
vapour baths of the Scythians. Probably some kind of
hemp is meant; the Cannabis sativa is
indigenous in Central Asia; hashish is still prepared
from Cannabis indica.
ōruontai:
they ‘howl’ with delight, but also from
intoxication by the hemp fumes; cf. i.
202. 2 n. for the latter. Rawlinson
needlessly supposes H. to confuse the effects of a
vapour bath and of intoxication.
-Pindar Olympian 9.[1] The
resounding strain of Archilochus, the swelling
thrice-repeated song of triumph, sufficed to lead
Epharmostus to the hill of Cronus, in
victory-procession with his dear companions.
The
resounding strain of Archilochus, the
swelling thrice-repeated song of triumph,
sufficed to lead Epharmostus to the hill of
Cronus, in victory-procession with his dear companions.
[5]
But now, from the bow of the Muses who,
shooting from afar, send a shower
of such arrows of song as these on
Zeus of the red lightning-bolt and
on the sacred height of Elis, which once the Lydian
hero Pelops [10] won as the very fine dowry of
Hippodameia.
[11]
And
shoot a winged sweet arrow to Pytho; for
your words will not fall to the ground, short of
the mark,
when you trill the lyre in honor of the wrestling
of the man from renowned Opus. Praise Opus and her
son;
TRILL: THOUGH
I
speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and
have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or
a tinkling cymbal. 1 Cor
13:1
Chirruping is the sounds of the
"locusts."
-Teret-isma , atos, to/,
A. a humming, twanging, “phormiggōn” (Mark of
Apollo, Abaddon) Diog.
ap. D.L.6.104
(alluding to E.Fr.200),
Luc.Nigr.15, AP7.612, cf. 11.352 (both Agath.); chirruping of
cicadas, Hsch.
|
We Ask
We ask the congregation to be discerning
between matters of faith and matters of opinion.
We ask the congregation to be
willing to accept
that some of
the things we have done in the past
at North Boulevard
are only traditions
and that these traditions
may not be necessary for following Jesus.
- IF you follow Christ in Prophecy you
know that Judas would try to defeat him or triumph
over him: this is the vocal or instrumental rejoicing
OUTLAWED for the church.
- If you follow Jesus you will know that
He cast out the Musical Minstrels (always pagan
priestesses) using a term meaning like dung.
- If you follow Jesus you will consigned
the pipers, singers and dancers to the marketplace.
- If you follow Jesus you will TEACH in
the synagogues and go OUT to preach.
- If you follow Jesus you will never be
able to pick up an instrument or go girlish musical.
- If you follow Jesus you will stand up
to READ the assigned text and then decently SIT DOWN.
- And on and on.
If the hidden agenda includes music
then this is probably a lie.
Indeed, we ask the congregation to
join us in recognizing that, from time to time,
our traditions may
eclipse the Word of God or even hinder God’s work.
HERE IS THE DIRECT COMMAND AND
APPROVED EXAMPLE TO PREVENT THAT.
Acts 15:21 For Moses
of old time hath
in every city them that
preach him,
being read in
the synagogues
every sabbath day.
Again, there is nothing based
on evil traditons about congregational singing and NOT
hindering Christ by the use of music. Music means
"to silence the voice of the victim." When the preacher is
pontificating the Christ has to be silent. When the
singers are musicating their own words then Christ must be
silent. The TRADITIONALISM includes located
preachers and the law of giving.
Jesus found the traditions
of the Pharisees to do just that: “Thus you nullify
the word of God for the sake of your tradition”
(Matt. 15:6).
We do not want to be like the Pharisees.
We ask the members of the body
to appreciate
that we have many different opinions and traditions
and that we ought
not to give our traditions the same weight as we do the Word
of God.
We ask every member to be
open to consider when a tradition no
longer serves its original purpose
or when it is
preferable to alter a tradition or adopt a
new custom or method.
David young means based on all of the SOWERS OF DISCORD
trying to steal the church house of widows that NOT using
Instrumental Music (noise) in A Church of Christ is not only
the produce of our ignorant, traditional immediate ancestors
but now they are HYPOCRITES just because they won't in fact
PRACTICE THE HYPOCRITIC ARTS.
Matt 15:6 And honour not his father or his mother, he
shall be free.
.......... Thus have ye made
the commandment of God of
none effect
.......... by your tradition.
Matt 15:7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
Hupokrites I.
interpreter or expounder, “tēs di' ainigmōn phēmēs” Pl.Ti. 72b;
“oneirōn”
II. in Att., one who plays a part on
the stage, actor, Ar.V.1279,
Pl.R.373b,
Chrm. 162d,
Smp.194b,
X. Mem.2.2.9,
etc. Krino judge.
2. of an orator, poikilos hu. kai perittos one who delivers,
recites, declaimer, “epōn” rhapsōdoi; rhapsodist,
D.S.14.109,
15.7; this
sense or sense 11.1 is
possible in PCair.Zen.4.44
(iii B. C.).
3. metaph., pretender, dissembler,
hypocrite, LXX Jb.34.30,
36.13, Ev.Matt.23.13,
al.
Poikilos, 2.
of Art, p. humnos a song of
changeful strain or full of diverse
art, Pi.O.6.87;
“poikilon kitharizōn”[Guitar]
Id.N.4.14;
“dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29;
of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47
“skhēmatismoi” . [worship scheme]
Demosthenes,
Speeches [15] but in fact he has deserted
the path of right and justice,
he has flinched from the proof of recent guilt, and
then, after a long interval, he makes a hotchpotch
of imputation and banter and scurrility,
and stands on a false pretence,
denouncing me,
5.
hupokrinetai, he plays his part: cf. etragôidei
in § 13.6. The word implies not only pomposity
dissimulation.-
Rhêtor-ikos , ê, on, oratorical, hê rhêtorikê (sc. technê). These
are the craftsmen lumped with the singers, musicians
and "grinder" doing merchandise in the house of
prayer. Rev. 18:22
LATIN: Canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious
sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and
poetry; to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing, C. Transf., of instruments,
to sound, resound: 2. Of the singing pronunciation
of an orator, to declaim in a singing
tone, to sing, preach to deaf ears. occasion for singing,
i. e. for imagination, fiction, Of an actor:
In Ezekiel 33 the
Scribs and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES are named as
self-preachers, singers and instrument players as well as
ANY audience they can attract and fleece.
HOW TO MARK SCRIBES AND PHARISEES JESUS
CALLED HYPOCRITES
THE BURDEN IS SHIFTED: THOSE
WHO DELIBERATELY SOW MUSICAL DISCORD ARE OBLIGATED TO FIND
A COMMAND, EXAMPLE OR INFERENCE WHERE ANY OF GOD'S PEOPLE
EVER WORSHIPPED CONGREGATIONALLY WITH SINGING AND
INSTRUMENTAL ACCOMPANIMENT.
They are further obligated to show why
they deliberately ignore the 100% Biblicaland historical
evidence which connects instruments to Satan as the
SOURCE, to witches and sorcerers (Revelation 18), to
warriors creating panic, to sacrificial (not commanded)
EXORCISTS, to prostitutes and Sodomites which plagued
Jerusalem and all sacrificial altars.
"Judging" is inflicting punishment on
people for their own fun and profit.
THE
LEADERSHIP: We further ask
that every member exercise care
not to judge other
members merely on the basis of cultural,
traditional, or stylistic norms.
As Paul concludes
“So then, each of us will give an account of himself to
God. Therefore let us stop passing judgment
David Young and the Elders have used the
RACA word Tradition or Traditionalism 21 times. It is
SELF-judgment and blasphemy to say that what Christ commanded
for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness and has
never been violated by people calling themselves The Church of
Christ. The Campbells could read about that definition
in Numbers 10 (which David missed in Numbers 11) and were
HONEST and FAITHFUL by:
A Church of Christ is A School of Christ
(defined dozens of times)
Worship is Reading and Musing the Word of God.
That means SPEAKING
the Word for education and comfort
Meditation is in the
heart made possible when the ODE and PSALLO are silenced.
2 Paul’s
discourse on eating meats that had first been
sacrificed in the name of idols demonstrates this
truth. Paul admits that there is nothing wrong with
such meat and that Christians may eat it with clear
consciences. At the same time, however, Paul warns his
Corinthian readers that they might inadvertently lead
a former idolater back into paganism by
exercising this freedom. He even expresses
concern that one might end up mixing the table of
Christ with the table of demons by eating such meat.
Paul shows a careful balance between freedom in Christ
and Christian responsibility—a balance we must
practice today as well. See 1 Corinthians 8-10.
on one another. Instead, make
up your mind
not to
put any stumbling block or obstacle in your
brother's way” (Rom. 14:12-13).
A Scandalum or stumbling block is
an inducement to SIN: Because the use of Instrumental
noise was assigned to the Levites who performed as
sorcerers, and instruments are always the clergy
turning to wine, women and Instrumental music to
STARVE the people from the Water of the Word.
The PLAY at mount sinai meant to PLAY INSTRUMENTS TO
DRIVE PEOPLE INTO PERVERSION: In 1 Corinthians
10 Paul warned about DEMON WORSHIP.
FOR THAT REASON WE WILL TRY TO MAKE THE
PEOPLE UNDER ATTACK MORE LITERATE.
MORE ABOUT ROMANS 14 AND 15
THE TRUTH ABOUT ROMANS 14
WHERE THESE FALSE TEACHERS ARE SILENCED ABSOLUTELY
Paul outlaws "doubtful disputations" in Romans 14:
this would be any opionion or preference which comes out of
the human mind. The three sects which would be
identified and possibly judged in the marketplace were the
Dionysiacs, Orphics, and the Phythagoreans: he invented the
word KOSMOS or WORLD and Jesus said He would not even pray
for them. The DIETARY mark includes all of the practices
which used loud vocal and instrumental music. In
writing Romans 15 Paul defined the synagogue which was
ordained in the wildernes by Christ the Rock:
“Disputing”
implies a questioning mind and suggests an arrogant
attitude by those who assume they’re always right.
Arguing with others in the body of Christ is
disruptive. That’s why Paul spent the first part of
chapter 2 on humility.
To dwell above, with
saints we love, that will be grace and glory
But to live below with saints we know, now that’s a
different story!
Dialogismos
is used 14 times in the NAS (Matthew; Mark; Luke 6x; Romans 2x; 1 Corinthians; Philippians; 1 Timothy; James) and is translated as: argument, 1;
disputing, 1; dissension, 1; doubts, 1; motives, 1;
opinions, 1; reasonings, 2; speculations, 1; thoughts,
3; what...were thinking, 2
Dialogismos
is used 11 times in the Septuagint (LXX) (Ps 40:5, 56:5, 92:5, 94:11, 139:2,
139:20, 146:4, Isa 59:7, Jer 4:14, Lam 3:60-61)
Dialogismos often means the perverse, vain thinking
which contemplates destruction (Ps. 94:11), and is
turned against God (Jer. 4:14; Isa. 59:7) and against
the godly (Ps. 56:5).
PAUL
USED SYNAGOGUE WORDS FOR THE ASSEMBLY OR GATHERING
It was INCLUSIVE of
Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God: what
Disciples.
It was EXCLUSIVE of vocal or
instrumental rejoicing: what godly and reverent people
CANNOT do.
WHY PEOPLE LUSTING TO UPSET
COMFORT ZONES ARE NOT FIT FOR THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST.
|
The
choice is not between preaching (one
of the hypocritic arts) and drama which is
explicitely outlawed in the Latin version
where Paul outlawed self-pleasure just before he
defined the role of the ekklesia or synagogue to
"speak that which is written with one mind and one
mouth." People would not NEED to attend BIBLE SCHOOL
(only) if they were smart enought to TWIST the Word
of God. One of the first things you do NOT do
with the weak minded who are unable to do RATIONAL
(spiritual) discernment is to afflict
them with the hypocritic arts such as the word SINGING
which is translated as SORCERY.
-Romans XV. debemus autem nos firmiores inbecillitates infirmorum sustinere et non nobis placere
-Sustinere I.
to hold up, hold upright,
uphold, to bear up,
keep up, support, sustain
1.To sustain, support, maintain,
by food, money, or other means (maintain,
preserve with dignity of a citizen II.the
citizens united in a community, the
body - politic, the state, and as
this consists of one city and its territory, or
of several cities, it differs from urbs, i.e.
the compass of the dwellings of the collected
citizens; Concr.,
-Imbecillitas Caes. B. G. 7, 77, 9
Caes.
B. G. 7, 77, 9 -Caesar, Gallic War 7.77.
LXXVII. But those who were blockaded at Alesia ,
the day being past, on which they had expected
auxiliaries from their countrymen, and all their
corn being consumed ignorant of what was
going on among the Aedui, convened an assembly
[-Concilium Pastorium] and deliberated
on the exigency of their situation. After
various opinions had been expressed among them,
some of which proposed a surrender, others a
sally, while their strength would support it,
the speech of Critognatus ought not to be
omitted for its singular and detestable
cruelty.
-Concilium is the same as
Latin ecclesia or Greek sulloge or
synagogue. I.a collection
of people, an association, gathering, union,
meeting A.An assembly for
consultation pastorum -pasco 2.To
feed, nourish, maintain, support, 3.To
cherish, cultivate, let grow,
feed
4. Of animals, to
graze, browse (poet.): “pascentes capellae,”
-Verg. E. 3, 96 Virgil, Mario
MENALCAS
O every way
unhappy sheep, unhappy flock!
while he
still courts Neaera, fearing lest her
choice
should fall on me, this hireling shepherd
here
wrings hourly twice their udders, from
the flock
filching the life-juice, from the lambs their
milk.
DAMOETAS
“My Muse, although she be but
country-bred,
is loved by Pollio: O Pierian Maids,
pray you, a heifer for your reader feed!”
DAMOETAS
“Pollio himself too doth new verses make:
feed ye a bull now ripe to butt with horn,
and scatter with his hooves the flying sand.”
DAMOETAS
“Pollio himself too doth new verses make:
feed ye a bull now ripe to butt
with horn,
and scatter with his hooves the flying sand.”
Polio: A
Roman knight and a friend of Augustus. He was by
birth a freedman, and has obtained a place in
history on account of his riches and his
cruelty. He was accustomed to feed his lampreys
with human flesh, and whenever a slave
displeased him, the unfortunate wretch was
forthwith thrown into the pond as food for the
fish
MENALCAS
“Who
hates
not Bavius [dull poet], let him also love
thy songs, O Maevius, ay, and therewithal
yoke foxes to his car, and
he-goats milk.”
-Pastor 2.The
minister or superintendent of a church
or congregation
-Ezek XXXIV. The
word of Yahweh came to me, saying, [2]
Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds
of Israel, prophesy, and tell them, even to
the shepherds, Thus says the Lord Yahweh: Woe
to the shepherds of Israel who feed themselves!
Shouldn't the shepherds feed the sheep?
[3] You eat the fat, and you clothe you
with the wool, you killyou
don't feed the sheep. [4] You
haven't strengthened the diseased,
neither have you healed that which was
sick, neither have you bound up that
which was broken, neither have you
brought back that which was driven away,
neither have you sought that which was lost;
but with force and with rigor
have you ruled over them. [5]
They were scattered, because there was no
shepherd; and they became food to all
the animals of the field, and were scattered.
the fatlings; but
Eph
4:[11] He gave some to be apostles; and
some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and
some, shepherds and teachers;
[12] for the perfecting of the saints,
to the work of serving, to the building
up of the body of Christ; [13]
until we all attain to the unity of the
faith, and of the knowledge of
the Son of God, to a full grown man,
to the measure of the stature of the fullness
of Christ
Even those who are weak to the point
of teaching false doctrine are to be accepted in
the assembly (synagogue): it is not a place for
diversities of opinions or doubtful disputations
out of people's own mind. However, by
narrowly restricting the Church of Christ to being
a School of the Word they can be educated by the
Word.
-Matthew Henry Christian
liberty
was allowed, not for our pleasure, but for the
glory of God, and the good of others. We must
please our neighbour, for the good of his
soul; not by serving his wicked will, and
humouring him in a sinful way; if we thus seek
to please men, we are not the servants of
Christ. Christ's whole life was a
self-denying, self-displeasing life. And he is
the most advanced Christian, who is the most
conformed to Christ. Considering his spotless
purity and holiness, nothing could be more
contrary to him, than to be made sin and a
curse for us, and to have the reproaches of
God fall upon him; the just for the unjust. He
bore the guilt of sin, and the curse for it;
we are only called to bear a little of the
trouble of it. He bore the presumptuous sins
of the wicked; we are called only to bear the
failings of the weak. And should not we be
humble, self-denying, and ready to consider
one another, who are members one of another?
The Scriptures are written for our use and
benefit, as much as for those to whom they
were first given. Those are most learned who
are most mighty in the Scriptures. That
comfort which springs from the word of God, is
the surest and sweetest, and the greatest stay
to hope. The Spirit as a Comforter, is the
earnest of our inheritance. This
like-mindedness must be according to the
precept of Christ, according to his pattern
and example. It is the gift of God; and a
precious gift it is, for which we must
earnestly seek unto him.
-Infirmus I. not
strong, weak, feeble. Very
uncertain about their beliefs. This could
be superstitious
Cic. Fam. 15, 1, 3 sum paulo
infirmior,Hor. S. 1, 9, 71 about what foods
they coudl eat.
Cicero 1 11 My
dear Tullia's ill-health and
weakness frightens me to death. I
gather that you are shewing her great
attention, for which I am deeply grateful.
Horace 1.9.
"We do not live there in the manner you
imagine; there is not a house that is freer or
more remote from evils of this nature. It is
never of any disservice to me, that any
particular person is wealthier or a better
scholar than I am: every individual has
his proper place."
"You tell me
a marvelous thing, scarcely credible."
"But it is
even so."
"You the more inflame my desires to be near
his person."
"You need
only be inclined to it: such is your merit,
you will accomplish it: and he is capable
of being won; and on that account the
first access to him he makes difficult."
"I will not
be wanting to myself; I will corrupt
his servants with presents; if
I am excluded to-day, I will not desist; I
will seek opportunities; I will meet him in
the public streets; I will wait upon
him home. Life allows nothing to
mortals without great labor."
Outlawed: -Placeo to please, to be pleasing or agreeable, to be welcome, acceptable, to satisfy (class.).
1. In scenic lang., of players
or pieces presented, to please, find favor, 1.
In scenic lang., of players or pieces
presented, to please,
find favor, give satisfaction: “primo actu placeo, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 31: cui scenico placenti,
Rom.
8:8 So then they that are in the flesh
cannot please God.
Rom. 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in
the Spirit,
if so be
that the Spirit of God dwell in
you.
Now if any
man have not the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his.
Outlawed: -Scaenicus I. of or belonging to the stage, scenic, dramatic, ORGANA, theatrical
I. Lit.: poëtae, dramatic poets, ludi, stage-plays, theatrical
representations, : fabula, a drama,
2. Placere sibi, to be pleased or satisfied
with one's self, to flatter one's self, to
pride or plume one's self
I. Lit.: poëtae,
dramatic poets, ludi, stage-plays, theatrical
representations, : fabula, a drama, organa, Suet. Ner. 44 : coronae,
id. ib. 53 : habitus, id. ib. 38 : gestus,
Cic. de Or. 3, 59, 220 : modulatio Comedy. Orator
Poi-êtês II.
composer
of a poem, author,
p. kômôidias
Pl.Lg.935e ; p. kainôn dramatôn,
b. composer of
music, 2. author
of a speech
Outlawed:
-Organum
Vitr. 10, 1.--Of musical
instruments, a pipe,.
Gen. 4, 21; id. 2 Par. 34, 12 et saep.--Of
hydraulic engines, an organ, water-organ: organa hydraulica,
Gen 4:21 And his brother's name was Jubal:
he was the father of all such as handle
the harp and organ.
H8610 manipulate,
figuratively to use unwarrantably:--catch,
handle,
(lay, take) hold (on, over), stop, X surely,
surprise, take.
H8608 taphaph to drum, that is, play
(as) on the tambourine:taber, play
with timbrels.H8611 tôpheth
to'-feth From the base of H8608 ; a smiting,
that is, (figuratively) contempt:--tabret.
MEANING HELL
Outlawed: -Modulatio.
In partic., a rhythmical measure, modulation;
hence, singing and
playing, melody, in poetry and music,
Quint. 9, 4, 139: modulatione produci aut
corripi (verba), id. 9, 4, 89 : modulatio
pedum, id. 1, 6, 2 : scenica,
id. 11, 3, 57 : vocis, melody, id. 11, 3, 59 :
musica,
Aus. Ep. 25, 13 .
-Mūsĭca ,
ae, and mūsĭcē ,
ēs, f., = mousikē,
I. the
art of music, music; acc. to the
notions of the ancients, also every higher
kind of artistic or scientific
culture or pursuit: “ musicam Damone aut Aristoxeno tractante? etc.,” Cic. de
Or. 3, 33, 132: “ socci et cothurni,” i.
e. comic and dramatic poetry, Aus. Ep. 10, 43: “ musice antiquis temporibus tantum venerationis habuit, ut,” Quint. 1,
10, 9.
Clement of Alexandria:
"After having paid reverence to the
discourse about God, they leave
within [at church]
what they have heard. And outside they
foolishly amuse themselves with impious playing,
and amatory
quavering (feminine
vibrato), occupied with flute-playing,
and dancing, and intoxication, and
all kinds of trash.
Outlawed: -fābŭla , ae,
f. fari,
I. a
narration, narrative, account,
story; the subject of common talk.
II. In partic. (freq. and class.),
a fictitious narrative, a tale, story
(syn.: apologus, narratio): narrationum tris
accepimus species, fabulam, quae versatur in
tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo,
sed etiam a forma veritatis remota, argumentum
... historiam, etc.
B. Of
particular kinds of poetry.
1. Most freq., a dramatic poem,
drama, play (syn.: “ ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,” Amm. 28, 1, 4; “ or, theatralis,” id. 14, 6, 20: “ fabula ad actum scenarum composita,” Quint. 5, 10,
9
[2] unusquisque vestrum proximo suo
placeat in bonum ad aedificationem
[3] etenim Christus non sibi placuit sed sicut scriptum est inproperia
inproperantium tibi ceciderunt super me
LOQUOR I. inf. loquier,
Naev. ap. Gell. 1, 24, 2), v. dep. n. and a.
[Sanscr. lap-, to talk, whisper; Gr.
lak-, elakon, laskô], to speak, talk, say (in
the lang. of common life, in the tone of
conversation; cf. Quint. 9, 4, 10; 11, 3,
45).
1.
To speak out, to say, tell, talk about, mention,
utter, name: A. To speak, declare, show, indicate or
express clearly:
(a). Absol.: “loquitur ad aedificationem,”
Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 3; 14, 26.—
(b). With gen.: “ad
aedificationem Ecclesiae,” Vulg.
1
Cor. 14, 12; ib. Eph. 4, 12.
lŏquor, whisper;
Gr.
lak-, elakon, laskō], to
speak,
talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the
tone of conversation;
1. To speak out, to say, tell, talk
about, mention, utter, name:
A. To speak, declare, show, indicate
or express clearly
logik-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of
or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of
speech, Plu.Cor.38:
logikē, hē,
speech,
Opposite mousikē,
Opposite megalo-prepēs , es, A. [select]
befitting a great man, magnificent,
Opposite proair-esis 5.
political party, “hoi tēs ekeinou p.” Id.10.4.
b. sect or school of music,
philosophy,
etc., Plu.2.1137b, Gal.18(2).658; “hai en philosophia p.” but
also, logical, l. sullogismoi,
Opposite.
rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
-Ecclēsĭa (ēcclĕsĭa , Sedul. 5, 358; Venant. Carm.
3, 6, 24; and ĕclĕsĭa
, Paul. Nol. Carm. 15, 117;
28, 32), ae, f., = ekklēsia,
1. A religious assembly of
Christians, a Christian congregation,
a church (eccl. Lat.; “very
freq.): die ecclesiae, etc.,” Vulg. Matt. 18, 17; id. Philem. 2;
2. The Church, the whole body
of believers: “Christus
dilexit ecclesiam,” Vulg.
Eph. 5, 25:
Christ has
Prempted you by Direct Command and minimal
reverence IF you understand EKKLESIA
NO ONE IN
RECORDED HISTORY THOUGHT THIS WAS DECADENT
TRADITIONALISM |
THE USUAL PREEMPTIVE STRIKE IS NOT TO
GRUMBLE ABOUT THE DECISIONS.
We remind ourselves that we will
be judged with the same strictness we apply to others. “Do not judge, or you too will be
judged. For in the same way you judge others, you
will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be
measured to you” (Matt. 7:1-2).
Click
for
Matthew 7
Matt.
7:1 Judge not, that ye be not judged.
2919.
krino, kree´-no; properly, to distinguish,
i.e. decide (mentally or judicially); by
implication, to try, condemn, punish:
avenge, conclude, condemn, damn, decree,
determine, esteem, judge, go to (sue at the) law,
ordain, call in question, sentence to, think.
Passing judgment is not speaking
against false teaching but it is a violent word:
Krino (g2919) kree'-no; prop. to
distinguish, i.e. decide (mentally or judicially);
by impl. to try, condemn, punish: -
avenge, conclude, condemn, damn, decree, determine, esteem,
judge, go to (sue at the) law, ordain, call in question,
sentence to, think..
And if any man will sue thee at the
law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke
also. Mt.5:40
David
Young and the Elders: “Brothers, do not
slander one another. Anyone who speaks against his
brother or judges him speaks against the law and
judges it. When you judge the law, you are not keeping it,
but sitting in judgment on it. There is only one Lawgiver
and Judge, the one who is able to save and destroy. But
you—who are you to judge your neighbor?” (James 4:11-12).
James 4:8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you.
Cleanse your hands, ye sinners;
and purify your
hearts, ye doubleminded.
James 4:9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep:
let your laughter be
turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness.
James 4:10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the
Lord,
and he shall lift you
up.
James 4:11 Speak not evil one of another, brethren.
He that speaketh evil
of his brother, and judgeth his brother,
speaketh evil of the
law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law,
thou art not a doer of
the law, but a judge.
James 4:12 There is one lawgiver, who is
able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest
another?
James 4:13 Go to now, ye that say,
To day or to morrow we
will go into such a city,
and continue there a
year, and buy and sell, and get gain:
James 4:14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow.
For what is your life?
It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and
then vanisheth away.
James 4:15 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we
shall live, and do this, or that.
James 4:16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings:
all such rejoicing is evil. Malignant
alaz-oneia ,
hē,
A.
[select] false pretension, imposture,
Pl.Grg.525a,
D.22.47,
etc., cf.
Arist.EN1127a13,
Thphr.Char.23;
“
hup'
alazoneias”
Ar.Ra. 919:
in pl.,
Id.Eq.290,
903,
Isoc.12.20;
boastfulness,
Procop.Pers.
1.11 : metaph.,
a.
khordōn
their
over-readiness to sound, opp.
exarnēsis,
Pl.R.531b.
[That penult. is long appears from Ar.ll. cc.,
Men. 737.]
khord-ē ,
1.
string of gut, esp.
string of a
lyre or harp
b. musical
note, Pl.Phlb.56a.
Barus barutatēn khordēn poiein” 2.
overbearing, “
semnoteroi ē baruteroi”
Arist.Rh.1391a27
(but “
semnos kai b.”
Str.14.1.42);
“
huperēphanoi kai b.”
Plu.2.279c;
important,
powerful, “
polis”
Plb.1.17.5,
etc.
III. of
impressions on the senses,
1. of sound,
strong, deep, bass,
opp. to
oxus
212. alazoneia, al-ad-zon-i´-a; from 213;
braggadocio, i.e. (by implication) self-confidence:
—boasting, pride.
1John 2:15 Love not the world, neither the
things that are in the world. If any man love the world,
the love of the Father is not in him.
1John 2:16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is
not of the Father, but is of the world.
213. alazon, al-ad-zone´; from ale (vagrancy);
braggart: boaster.
2Tim. 3:2 For men shall be lovers of their own
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers,
disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
214. alalazo, al-al-ad´-zo; from ajlalh/ alale ( a
shout, “halloo”); to vociferate, i.e. (by implication) to
wail; figuratively, to clang: -- tinkle,
wail.
1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of
angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass,
or a tinkling cymbal.
Aristophanes' Lysistrata:
Call upon Bacchus, afire with his Maenades [mad women];
Call upon Zeus in the lightning arrayed;
Call on his queen, ever blessed, adorable;
Call on the holy, infallible Witnesses,
Call them to witness the peace and the harmony,
This which divine Aphrodite has made.
Allala! Lalla! Lallala! Lallala!
Whoop for victory, Lallalalae!
Evoi! Evoi! Lallala, Lallala!
Evae! Evae! Lallalalae.
James 4:17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth
it not, to him it is sin
David Young and the Elders: And
we remember that God takes our complaints about
one another very seriously. “Don't grumble against each
other, brothers, or you will be judged. The Judge
is standing at the door!” (James 5:9).
That's true: David spends a lot of time using derogatory
words against the ignorant traditionalists in the church of
Christ which just cannot be made to lament (sing) and dance
when he PIPES. Jesus warned about the MEN who had
become children or BOYS ruling over you.
James
5:1
Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that
shall come upon you.
James
5:4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down
your fields,
which is of you kept
back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have
reaped
are entered into the
ears of the Lord of sabaoth.
G4519
sabaōth sab-ah-owth' Of Hebrew origin ([ H6635 ] in
feminine plural); armies; sabaoth (that is,
tsebaoth), a military epithet of God:--sabaoth.
James
5:5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth,
and been wanton;
ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.
G5171 truphaō
troo-fah'-o From G5172 ; to indulge in luxury:—live in
pleasure.
Entrupo
(g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to
revel in: - sporting selves.
gamêliôi
lechei
[marriage
couch-bed]
hêdonais,
playing in the wind, exult
over, treat haughtily or
contemptuously, made a mock of, tinos
sumphorais, III. use or abuse at
pleasure
-Truphaô ,
A. live softly, luxuriously, fare sumptuously,,
en agkalais mētros truphēsai, of a child, E.Ion 1376,
cf. Ba.969;
“t. en tais esthēsi” Isoc.2.32;
“t. kai megaloprepōs diaitasthai” X.Ath.1.11;
“leukos anthrōpos, pakhus, argos . . , eiōthōs truphan” Sosicr.
1, cf. Ep.Jac.5.5,
Gal.6.416, etc.; “paison, truphēson, zēson: apothanein se dei” Epigr.Gr.362.5
(Cotiaeum, ii/iii A. D.).
“hoi truphōntes” spoiled pets,
Id.Men.76b; en tais ekklēsiais t. kai kolakeuesthai, of the people,
D.8.34;
De.E.8.34. Spoiled pets in the
ekklesia: en tais ekklêsiais t. kai kolakeuesthai, of
the people,
Charizo in an erotic sense,
grant favors to a man
2. revel in, “en tois agathois tinos” LXXSi.14.4;
delight in, en agathōsunē sou ib.Ne.9.25.
Nehemiah 9.[25]
They took fortified cities, and a fat land, and possessed
houses full of all good things, cisterns hewn out,
vineyards, and olive groves, and fruit trees in abundance:
so they ate, and were filled, and became fat, and
delighted themselves in your great goodness. [26] Nevertheless they
were disobedient, and rebelled against you, and cast your
law behind their back, and killed your prophets that
testified against them to turn them again to you, and they
committed awful blasphemies.
G3649 ololuzō
ol-ol-ood'-zo A reduplicated primary verb; to “howl” or
“halloo”, that is, shriek:—howl.
klaiō
, old Att. klaō
(v. infr.) a_
never contracted; Aeol. klaiō
Lyr.Adesp.65;
Ep.2sg.opt.
Ooluzō
,
Amos 8:3 And the songs of the temple shall be
howlings in that day, saith the Lord GOD: there shall be
many dead bodies in every place; they shall cast them
forth with silence.
Click for Amos 8: the MUSIC caused the people
to hunger and thirst and starve for lack of the Word.
Howling to God is the sounds of total lostness: a believer
has a calm assurance and feels no need to demonstrate
their confidence in Christ.
Ololuzo cry with a loud
voice, in Hom. esp. of women crying aloud to
the gods in prayer or thanksgiving, sacrifice, Od.3.450
; of a cry of exultation,
This can also be identified a style of singing
more akin to howling than smooth harmony. This was a mark
of people depending on the slaughter of innocent animals.
This would identify style of "praise singing" during
animal sacrifices and was reall exorcism.
Odyssey
3. Now when they had prayed, and
had strewn the barley grains, straightway the son of
Nestor, Thrasymedes, high of heart, came near and dealt
the blow; and the axe cut through the sinews
[450] of the neck, and loosened the strength
of the heifer. Then the women raised the sacred cry, the
daughters and the sons' wives and the revered wife of
Nestor, Eurydice, the eldest of the daughters of Clymenus,
and the men raised the heifer's head from the broad-wayed
earth and held it, and Peisistratus, leader of men, cut
the throat.
James 5:6 Ye
have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not
resist you.
James 5:7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
unto the coming of the Lord. Behold,
the husbandman
waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth,
and hath long
patience for it, until he receive the early and latter
rain.
James 5:8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts:
for the coming of
the Lord draweth nigh.
James 5:9 Grudge not one against another,
brethren,
lest ye be
condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door.
stenazō
, A.Pr.696,
etc.: fut.
“s.
kakois”
E.Alc.199;
oikois
in the house, Id.Ph. 1035
(lyr. Paian
2. title of Apollo (later as epith., “Apollōni
Paiani”
BCH11.94
(Hierocaesarea); “ō basileu
P.
. . Apollon”
BMus.Inscr.1151); “iē
Paiēon'
aeidon”
h.Ap.517,
cf.
aeidō
, hence of all kinds of vocal sounds, crow as cocks,
Pl.Smp..223c; hoot as owls, Arat.1000;
croak as frogs, twang, of the bow-string, whistle,
of the wind through a tree, Mosch.Fr.1.8;
ring, of a stone when struck
vie with one in singing, Theoc.8.6;
a.
pros
aulon
ē
luran
sing to . . , Arist.Pr..918a23; “hup'
aulois”
HH
3 517 pray to me as Apollo Delphinius;
also the altar itself shall be called Delphinius and
overlooking1
for ever. Afterwards, sup beside your dark ship and pour an
offering to the blessed gods who dwell on Olympus.
But when you have put away craving for sweet food, [500]
come with me singing the hymn Ie Paean （Hail, Healer!）,
until you come to the place where you shall keep my rich
temple.”
And when they had put away craving for drink and food, they
started out with the lord Apollo, the son of Zeus, to
lead them, [515] holding a lyre in his hands, and playing
sweetly as he stepped high and featly. So the Cretans
followed him to Pytho,
marching in time as they chanted the Ie Paean after the
manner of the Cretan paean-singers and of those in whose
hearts the heavenly Muse has put sweet-voiced song. [520]
With tireless feet they approached the ridge and straightway
came to Parnassus
and the lovely place where they were to dwell honored by
many men. There Apollo brought them and showed them his most
holy sanctuary and rich temple.
Mark 7:34
And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto
him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
Jude 14 And Enoch also, the
seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold,
the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,
Jude 15 To execute judgment upon
all, and to convince all that are ungodly among
them of all their ungodly deeds which they have
ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which
ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
Jude 16 These are murmurers,
complainers [blaming Fate], walking after their own
lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words,
having mens persons in admiration because of advantage.
1113. goggustes,
gong-goos-tace´; from 1111; a grumbler: — murmurer.
1114. goes, go´-ace; from goa¿w goao (to wail);
properly, a wizard (as muttering spells), i.e. (by
implication) an imposter: — seducer.
goês A.
sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105,
Pl.R.
380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epôidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234
, cf. Hipp.1038;
prob. f.l. for boêisiHdt.7.191.
Epôidos [epaidô] I.singing to or over:
as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c.
gen. acting as a charm for or against, Aesch.,
Plat. 2. pass. sung
or said after, morphês epôidonc alled after
this form,
II. in metre, epôidos, ho, a verse or
passage returning at intervals, a chorus, burden,
refrain, as in Theocr.
E.Ba.234 Euripides, BacchaePentheus
[215] I happened to
be at a distance from this land, when I heard of strange
evils throughout this city, that the women have left our
homes in contrived Bacchic rites, and
rush about in the shadowy mountains, honoring with dances
[220] this new deity
Dionysus, whoever he is. I hear that mixing-bowls
stand full in the midst of their assemblies, and
that they each creep off different ways into secrecy to
serve the beds of men, on the pretext that they are Maenads worshipping;
[225] but they consider Aphrodite before Bacchus.
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistês
Pl.Smp.203d ; deinonkai g. kai sophistên . . onomazôn D.18.276
; apistos g. ponêrosId.19.109
; magoskai g. Aeschin.3.137
: Comp. goêtoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. žavēti
'incantare'.)
Sophis-tês
, ou, ho, A.master
of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners,
Hdt.2.49;
of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf.
Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun sophistêiThrêiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, hoi s. tônhierônmelôn
Pi.I.5(4).28 Pindar Isthmiah 5. But my
heart [20] cannot taste
songs without telling of the race of Aeacus. I have come with the Graces for
the sons of Lampon [22] to this
well-governed city. If Aegina turns her steps to the clear road
of god-given deeds, then do not grudge
[25] to mix for her in song a boast that is
fitting recompense for toils. In heroic times, too, fine
warriors gained fame, and they are celebrated with lyres
and flutes in full-voiced harmonies [28] for time beyond
reckoning. Heroes who are honored by the grace of Zeus provide a theme for skilled poets
Chelus 2.lyre
(since Hermes made the first lyre by stretching
strings on a tortoise's shell, which acted as a
sounding-board), ib.25,153, Sapph.45, A.Fr.314; kath'heptatonon oreian ch. E.Alc.448
(lyr.), cf. HF683
(lyr.).
Oreios A.of
or from the mountains,mountain-haunting,numphênoureiên
The Horae
were among the mathematici 'learned mothers' who defined the Zodiac
and the star movements marking the seasons,
one translation of the word 'hora.' Another is
'hour,' and the Horae developed various means to
mark time. Hence the word for time keeping,
'horology' and the French word for clock 'horlogue.'
The patriarchs became the most
incensed over the sacred women of Agape. Among their symbols
were the lotus, lily, and dove,
all representations of
the vulva.
Among their mysteries was ritual cunnilingus, which demands
respect for female pleasure and the female body.
This aspect of the
sacred feminine was among the first to be erased.
The effort began early. Originally, the land of the
'Lotus Eaters' was in the Amazon territories of
North Africa, then was moved further away still, to
beyond the Southern Sea. Source
3.
the constellation Lyra,
Magos
3.enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor,
charlatan
Pharmak-eus
gnêsioi sophistaikai
Pharmakos sorcerer,
Magician
Rev. 18:22 And the
voice of harpers, and musicians, and
of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be
heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of
whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in
thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no
more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in
thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the
earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations
deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets,
and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the
earth.
Rev. 21:8 But the
fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and
murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and
idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the
lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is
the second death.
goêt-euô
,
A. bewitch, beguile, Pl.Grg.483e, etc.:--Pass.,
Id.R.412e, 413b, D.19.102, etc.; fascinate, as a snake,
Plot.4.4.40.
2. abs., play the wizard, D.L.8.59
YOU DON'T
HAVE TO JUDGE ONE WAY OR ANOTHER: JUDES SAYS DON'T LET
THE GRUMBLERS RULE
Jude 17 But, beloved,
remember ye the words
which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord
Jesus Christ;
Jude 18 How that they told you there
should be mockers in the last time,
who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.
Jude 19 These be they who separate
themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit.
Enoch 7: 10 Then they
took wives, each choosing for himself; whom they began to
approach, and with whom they cohabited; teaching them sorcery, incantations, and the dividing of roots
and trees.
Epaeidô ,
contr. Att. epaidô , fut. A.
-aisomai Ar.Ec.1153
, etc.; -aisô Ach.Tat.2.7 :--sing to or in
accompaniment, Magos 2.sing as an
incantation, charms or incantations,Pl.Tht.157c;
epaeidôn by means
of charms,
Euripides, Electra. Set
your step to the dance, my dear, [860]
like
a fawn leaping high up to heaven with joy. Your
brother is victorious and has accomplished the wearing
of a crown . . . beside the streams of Alpheus. Come sing [865]
a glorious victory ode, to my dance.
Magos 3.enchanter,
wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan,
Heraclit.14, S.OT387,
E.Or.1498
(lyr.), Pl.R.572e,
Act.Ap.13.6,
Vett. Val.74.17
Enoch 7: 11 And the
women conceiving brought forth giants, (7) Enoch 7: 15 Then the
earth reproved the unrighteous.
Enoch 8:1 Moreover Azazyel taught men to make swords, knives, shields, breastplates, the fabrication of mirrors, and the
workmanship of bracelets and ornaments, the use of paint, the beautifying of the eyebrows, the use of stones of every valuable and select
kind, and all sorts of dyes, so that the world became altered.
Enoch 8:2 colouring
tinctures. And there arose much godlessness, and they
committed fornication, and they
Enoch 8:3 were led
astray, and became corrupt in all their ways. Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, 'Armaros
the resolving of enchantments, Baraqijal (taught) astrology, Kokabel the constellations, Ezeqeel
the knowledge of the clouds, Araqiel the signs of the
earth, Shamsiel the signs of the sun, and Sariel the course of the
moon. And as men perished, they cried, and their cry went
up to heaven.
"Jubal, who was born of
the same mother with him, exercised himself in music; (7) and invented the psaltery and the harp. But Tubal, one of his
children by the other wife, exceeded all men in strength,
and was very expert and famous in martial performances. He procured
what tended to the pleasures of the body by that method; and first of
all invented the art of making brass. Lamech was also the father
of a daughter, whose name was Naamah. And because he was so
skillful in matters of divine revelation, that he knew he was to be
punished for Cain's murder of his brother, he made that
known to his wives.
"Nay, even while Adam
was alive, it came to pass that the posterity of Cain
became exceeding wicked, every one successively dying, one after another,
more wicked than the former. They were intolerable in war, and vehement in robberies; and if any
one were slow to murder people, yet was he bold in his
profligate behavior, in acting unjustly, and doing
injuries for gain. Josephus
"In pagan traditions, musical instruments are invented by
gods or demi-gods, such as titans (Seitans). In the Bible,
credit is assigned to antediluvian patriarchs, for
example, the descendants of Cain in Genesis 4:21. There is no other biblical
tradition
about the invention of musical instruments." (Freedman,
David Noel, Bible Review, Summer 1985, p. 51). (Proof Here).
In this document
David Young has slandered those who feed him and lies to
and about God which is blasphemy by calling people who
NEVER used musical instruments which Christ said was
brought by Lucifer the singing and harp playing prostitute
into the garden of Eden to Revelation 17f
THE
LEADERSHIP: We ask every
member to practice the fruit of the Spirit in our
dealings with one another. “But the fruit of the
Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. Against such
things there is no law” (Gal. 5:22-23).
That's true but
the Leaders are promoting the WORKS of the Flesh: if you
can see it, hear it, smell it or feal the shouting,
jumping, rolling in floor, barking up trees and fighting
over the garbaed.
Gal. 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these;
Adultery,
fornication,
uncleanness,
lasciviousness,
Gal.
5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance,
emulations,
wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies,
Witchcraft:
Pharmakia. In Revelation 18 these were
rhetoricians, singers and instrument players John called
sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers,
and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman,
of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in
thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no
more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in
thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the
earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations
deceived.
-Strife: Eris Contention,
rivalry, contest, kallonas, melōdias,
E.IA1308, Rh.923, “erin
ekhein amphi mousikē” Hdt.6.129
-Hdt. 6.129 When the
appointed day came for the marriage feast and for
Cleisthenes' declaration of whom he had chosen out of
them all, Cleisthenes sacrificed a hundred oxen and gave
a feast to the suitors and to the whole of Sicyon. [2] After dinner the suitors
vied with each other in music and in anecdotes
for all to hear. As they sat late drinking,
Hippocleides, now far outdoing the rest, ordered the flute-player
to play him a dance-tune; the flute-player obeyed
and he began to dance. I suppose he pleased himself with
his dancing, but Cleisthenes saw the whole business with
much disfavor. [3]
Hippocleides then stopped for a while and ordered a
table to be brought in; when the table arrived, he
danced Laconian figures on it first, and then Attic;
last of all he rested his head on the table and made
gestures with his legs in the air. [4] Now Cleisthenes at the first
and the second bout of dancing could no more bear to
think of Hippocleides as his son-in-law, because of his
dancing and his shamelessness, but he had held himself
in check, not wanting to explode at Hippocleides; but
when he saw him making gestures with his legs, he could
no longer keep silence and said, “son of Tisandrus, you
have danced away your marriage.” Hippocleides
said in answer, “It does not matter to Hippocleides!”
Since then this is proverbial.
-Melōd-ia
A. singing,
chanting, E.Rh.923,
etc.
II. chant, choral song, “melōdias poiētēs” Pl.Lg.935e, cf. 812d; lullaby, ib.790e: generally, music,
SECTARIANISM DEFINES THOSE WHO
IMPOSED
INSTRUMENTS. The "Leaderrship" sounds bent on
creating MUSICAL SECTARIANISM and sowing discord and
bringing down God's hatred.
-Hairesis taking,
esp. of a town,
acquisition of power,
Pl.Grg.513a: esp.
religious
party or
sect, of the Essenes,
J.BJ2.8.1; the Sadducees and
Pharisees,
Act.Ap.5.17,
15.5,
26.5;
the Christians, ib.
24.5,
14,
28.22,
generally,
faction, party,
App.BC5.2.
Plat. Gorg. 513a and
so therefore now,
whether it is
your duty to
make yourself as like as possible
to the Athenian
people,
if you
intend
to
win its affection and have great influence in
the city:
see if this is to your advantage and mine, so that we
may not suffer, my distinguished friend, the fate that
they say befalls the creatures who would draw down the
moon—the hags of Thessaly; that our choice of this
power in the city may not cost us all that we hold
most dear. But if you suppose that anyone in the world
can transmit to you such an art as will cause you
Socrates alludes to the popular theory that
the practice of witchcraft is a serious danger
or utter destruction to the practicer.
Gal. 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings,
and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have
also told you in time past, that they which do such
things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
Jesus refused to pray for the KOSMOS: The Komos
was
II. the ode sung at one of these
festive processions, Pi.P.8.20,
70, O.4.10,
B.8.103;
Pompe victory procession for Apollo
-Pind. P. 8 One was subdued
by the thunderbolt, the other by the bow of Apollo, who
with a gracious mind welcomed the son of Xenarces on his
return from Cirrha, crowned
with [20] a garland of laurel from Parnassus
and with Dorian victory-song. His island with her just
city has not fallen far from the Graces, having attained
the famous excellence of the Aeacidae; she has had
perfect [25] glory from the beginning. She is praised in
song for having fostered heroes who were supreme in many
victory-bearing contests and in swift battles; and she
is distinguished in these things even for her men.
[70] Justice stands beside the sweet-singing victory
procession. I pray that the gods may regard your
fortunes without envy, Xenarces. For if anyone has noble
achievements without long toil, to many he seems to be a
skillful man among the foolish, [75] arming his life
with the resources of right counsel. But these things do
not depend on men. It is a god who grants them; raising
up one man and throwing down another.
-Plat. Theaet. 173d do
not even know where the court-room is, or the
senate-house, or any other public place of assembly; as
for laws and decrees,
they neither hear
the debates upon them nor see them when they are
published;
and the
strivings
of political clubs after public offices, and meetings, and
banquets,
and
revellings
with
chorus girls—
it never occurs to them even in their dreams to indulge
in such things. And whether anyone in the city is of
high or low birth, or what evil has been inherited by
anyone from his ancestors, male or female, are matters to
which they pay no more attention than to the number of
pints in the sea, as the saying is.
Assembly or gathering to Paul is a
Synagogue word:
-Sunedrion he Jewish Sanhedrin,
Ev.Matt.5.22, etc. (also
of local Councils attached to synagogues, ib.10.17, Ev.Marc.13.
See
Galatians 5 music is witchcraft and recrucifies Christ
THE ALWAYS PAGAN THESIS NOW RESTORED IN
THESE END TIMES (HOPE)
|
Galatians 5:12
I would they were even cut off which
trouble you.
A. Based
on the words Paul uses pointed to the
emasculated priests of the mother goddess, Paul
intends to CUT OFF the musical performers in the
same way the priests were made eunuchs:
First:
Apo-koptō , a.ta gennētika, of eunuchs,
Ph.1.89: abs., “apokekommenos” eunuch,
LXXDe.23.1,
cf.Luc.Eun.8:—Med.,
make oneself a eunuch, Ep.Gal.5.12, cf. Arr.Epict.2.20.19.
This would apply to the musical fall from grace at Mount
Sinai: the worship of the Mother Goddess allowed
males to "perform the role of women." David's stola was
worn by the office of prostitute and the Ephod was a
phallic symbol which David cast off and went naked.
The folly of Israel
was common throughout history. An emasculated priest
served as the DOGS of Cybele the Mother of the
Gods. The Babylon mother of harlots in
Revelation 17 used these "lusted after FRUITS" as
speakers, singers and instrument players (Rev
18). Paul called the SORCERERS who HAD deceived
the whole world.
Deuteronomy
23.1He who is wounded in the stones, or has his
privy member cut off, shall not enter into the
assembly of Yahweh.
Galatians 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings,
and such like:
of the
which I tell you before, as I have also told you in
time past,
that
they which do such things shall not inherit the
kingdom of God.
Second:
3. esp.
of voice or breath, cut short, “ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14, cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25,
cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.
Ton-os , o(, (teinō) 2. of
sounds, raising of the voice,
Aeschin.3.209,210, D.18.280,
Phld.Lib.p.19
O., etc.: hence, a. pitch of the
voice, Pl.R. 617b,
Arist.Phgn.807a17,
etc.; including volume, “tonoi phōnēs: oxu, baru, mikron, mega” X.Cyn.6.20;
of a musical instrument, Plu.2.827b,
etc.; diatonic scale,
3.
esp. of voice or breath, cut short,
“ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14, cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25,
cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.
phōn-ē
, 4. of sounds made by
inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.” S.Fr.595;
“suriggōn” (pipe)
E.Tr.127
(lyr.); “aulōn”(flute)
Mnesim.4.56
(anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnai” Pl.R.397a;
freq. in LXX, “hē ph. tēs salpiggos” (harp)
LXX Ex.20.18;
ph. brontēs ib. Ps.103(104).7;
“hē ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōn” Apoc.1.15.
Plat. Rep. 397a [397a]
“the other kind speaker, the more debased he is
the less will he shrink from imitating anything
and everything. He will think nothing unworthy of
himself, so that he will attempt, seriously and in
the presence of many, to imitate all things,
including those we just now mentioned—claps of
thunder, and the noise of wind and
hail and axles and pulleys, and
the notes of trumpets and flutes
and pan-pipes, and the sounds of all instruments,
and the cries of dogs, sheep, and birds;
and so his style will depend wholly on imitation
Cut
off the Organs of sound:
Organon ,
to/, (ergon, erdō) A. instrument,
implement, tool, for making or doing
a thing,
“polemika (war) hopla te kai organa” Pl.R.374d,
cf. Lg.
956a
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous,Pl.Smp.215c
; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf.
Plt.268b
; “o. polukhorda” Id.R.399c,
al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn”
Phld.Mus.p.98K.;
of the pipe, Melanipp.2,
Telest.1.2.
Ergon , 1.
in Il. mostly
of works or deeds of war,
“polemēia e.” Il.2.338,
al., Od.12.116
; “ergon makhēs” Il.6.522
of Marsyas,
B. John
Chrysostom understood Paul's message.
Chrysostom's Commentary on
Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us
free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
Ver.
12.
"I would that they which unsettle you would
even cut themselves
off." And he says well
"that unsettle you."
"A man that is heretical after the first and
second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they
will,
let them not only be circumcised, but
mutilated.
Where
then are those who dare to mutilate
themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic
curse, and accuse the
workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But
if you will not allow this, why do you
not mutilate
the tongue for blasphemy, the
hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in
short, the whole body? For the ear enchanted
by the sound of a flute hath
often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the
nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic
for pleasure .
|
THE ALWAYS CHRISTIAN AND "STRAIGHT"
COMING BEFORE GOD IN SILENCE.
1Corinthians 1:23 But we preach Christ crucified,
unto the Jews a
stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness;
1Corinthians 1:24 But unto them which are called, both
Jews and Greeks,
Christ the power
of God, and the wisdom of God.
1Corinthians 1:25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than
men;
and the weakness of God
is stronger than men.
1Corinthians 1:26 For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not many WISE
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are
called:
Matthew 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and
said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
because thou hast HID these things from the wise and
prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.
Sophia
, Ion. -iē,
h(, prop. A. cleverness or skill
in handicraft and art,in music and singing, tekhnē
kai
s.
h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117,
Ar.Ra.882,
X.An.1.2.8,
Sophistes (Latin) A. master
of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, “meletan
sophistais
prosbalon”
Pi.I.5(4).28,
of musicians,
“sophistēs
. . parapaiōn
khelun”
with modal words
added, “hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn”
God does not PREACH,
SING, PLAY OR GYRATE IN THE HOLY PLACE
Melos sp. musical member,
phrase: hence, song, strain
2. music to which a song is set, tune,
Arist.Po.1450a14;
opposite rhuthmos,
metron,
Pl.Grg. 502c;
opp. rhuthmos,
rhēma,
Id.Lg.656c;
melody of an instrument, “phormigx
d'
au
phtheggoith'
hieron
m.
ēde
kai
aulos”
3. later of the rhētores,
Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of
the Empire
The phormigx
is the harp or GUITAR of the Musical Worship Team led by Apollyon
or Abaddon. The MUSES are the prostitute
SHEPHERDESSES of Apollyon. Selling ANY body part is
called PROSTITUTION.
1Corinthians 1:27 But God hath chosen the foolish
things of the world to confound the wise;
and God hath chosen the
weak things of the world to confound the things which are
mighty;
1Corinthians 1:28 And base things of the world, and things
which are despised, hath God chosen,
yea, and things
which are not, to bring to nought things that are:
1Corinthians 1:29 That no flesh should glory in his
presence.
1Corinthians 1:30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,
who of God is made unto
us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification,
and redemption:
1Corinthians 1:31 That, according as it is written, He that
glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
There is no WE as leaders and YOU who must SUBMIT to keep from
being a TRAITIONALISTS or HHYPOCRITE should just role over and
play dead: or shout, clap, bark and howl like Dogs Paul excluded
from the worship.
David Young: 3.
We want to stand firm on the unchanging Gospel
while constantly seeking culturally
sensitive ways to communicate the Gospel to an
ever-changing world.
THE ALWAYS
PAGAN THESIS OF WORSHIP
Matt. 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped
him: but some doubted.
G4352 proskuneō pros-koo-neh'-o From G4314
and probably a derivative of G2965 (meaning to kiss, like a
dog licking his master’s hand); to fawn or crouch to, that
is, (literally or figuratively) prostrate oneself in homage
(do reverence to, adore):—worship.
THE ONLY MEANING OF LITERAL WORSHIP:
Proskun-eō obeisance
to the gods or their images, fall down and worship,
c. acc., Hdt.2.121
2.
[select] esp. of the Oriental fashion of prostrating
oneself before kings and superiors, abs., Hdt.1.119, 8.118: c Plat.
Rep. 398a
HOWEVER, IT ALSO IS USED FOR THE LYING WONDERS OF PSEUDO
PERFORMERS BELIEVING THAT THEY ARE A GOD.
IRONICALLY, proskunoimen an auton hōs hieron kai thaumaston kai hēdun, Pl.R.398a:
Plato.
Republic [398a] who
was capable by his cunning of assuming every kind of shape
and imitating all things should arrive in our city, bringing
with himself the poems which he wished to exhibit, we
should fall down and worship him as a holy and wondrous and
delightful creature, but should say to him that there is no
man of that kind among us in our city, nor is it lawful for
such a man to arise among us, and we should send him away to
another city, after pouring myrrh down over his head and
crowning him with fillets of wool, but we ourselves, for our
souls' good, should continue to employ
Commentary
Epideik-nu_mi -nuō 2. . more freq. in
Med., show off or display for oneself
or what is one's own, mousikan orthan e. give a specimen of
his art. of a rhetorician lecturing, Id.Phdr.235a;
“polla kai kala” Id.Grg.447a;
of epideictic orators, Arist.Rh.1391b26;
of a musician, Ael.VH9.36:
c. part., e. “hupertheōn” Pl.Lg.648d.
IRONICALLY: of Lying Wonders
Thaum-astos , Ion. thōm- , ē, on, th. lokhos gunaikōn, “thaumaston poieis, hos .II. admirable,
excellent, of the Furies, A.Eu.46;
Aeschylus,
Eumenides 34
III. to be worshipped, “oudeis m' areskei nukti thaumastos theōn” E.Hipp.106.
Nux
3. in Comparisons, of anything dark and
direful, nukti eoikōs like night, of
Apollo in his wrath, Il.1.47,
cf. 12.463, Od.11.606
;
III. Nux as pr. n., the goddess
of Night, Il.14.259,
Hes.Op.17,Th.123,211 ; N. oloē ib.224.
THE CHRISTIAN
ANTITHESIS OF WORSHIP
Mt
28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach [didaktikos] all nations,
baptizING
them in the name [Jesus
Christ] of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost:
TeachING them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I
am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.
Amen. Mt
28:20
Almost the whole of "theology" is to DENY
that there is any pattern for the church: there is, they say
on an "encyclopedic level" that because Christ was SILENT we
can speak our own words and do our own pleasure. This in the
face of Christ denying them the power to do that in Isaiah
58. They, like the Scribes and Pharasees (hypocrits as
speakers, singers instrument players), also "sell learning
at retail" which Peter calls "private interpretation" or
further expounding and Paul called corrupting the Word by
"selling learning at retail" in the sense of adultery.
First: 1317.
didaktiko didaktikos, did-ak-tik-os´; from 1318;
instructive (“didactic”): — apt to teach.
Second: baptism in
the NAME of Jesus Christ (not a magical formula).
Christ removes sin from THEIR spirit so they have
A holy spirit. This, says Paul in 2 Corinthians 3,
is the only way you request A good conscience
(co-perception) so that you can read BLACK
text on BROWN
paper.
Third :1319.
didaskali÷a didaskalia, did-as-kal-ee´-ah; from 1320;
instruction (the function or the information): — doctrine,
learning, teaching.
The "thought leaders" make a DOGMA
out of denying that we should teach any DOCTRINE.
We should just "preach Jesus and the cross."
What
is the direct command, example and only possible
inference for WHAT the church should do:
TeachING them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am
with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Mt 28:20
That includes the PROPHETS and APOSTLES.
Some Psalms are prophetic. For instance, Psalm 22 and Psalm 41 which prophesies how the
Levites will musically mock him at the cross
after Judas has tried to "triumph over Him" with that which
is ourlawed for the Church of Christ in the Wilderness.
THE CHRISTIAN ASSEMBLY FROM THE WILDERNESS ONWARD:
Thou shalt not: Ruwa (h7321) roo-ah'; to mar by breaking; fig. to split the ears with sound, i. e. shout for
alarm or joy: - blow an
alarm, cry (alarm, aloud, out), destroy, make a joyful noise, smart, shout (for joy),
sound an alarm, triumph.
h4744 Left: The only THOU SHALT
command, example and inference beginning in the wilderness to
QUARANTINE the godly people from the Levi tribe.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
them that preach
him,
being read in the synagogues
every sabbath day.
THE
GOSPEL FIRES THE DOCTORS OF THE LAW AND THE BURDEN LADERS.
add John 17 desp
In both Hebrew and Greek a
burden was the form of song which "enchanted" people
rather than teach "that which has been taught." To
make the Word cultural dependant is to REPUDIATE the Word
of God. Because church is defined as a School of Christ
(the Campbells, Jesus, Paul) and the text is "that which
is written" and those who "further expound" Peter calls
FALSE TEACHERS, nothing in a changed culture can call for
a CHANGE in styles which is defined in no uncertain terms.
That PATTERNISM did not
change in the historic church until after the church
accepted pagan priests.
THE
GOSPEL FIRES THE DOCTORS OF THE LAW AND THE BURDEN LADERS.
add John 17 desp
In both Hebrew and Greek a
burden was the form of song which "enchanted" people
rather than teach "that which has been taught." To
make the Word cultural dependant is to REPUDIATE the Word
of God. Because church is defined as a School of Christ
(the Campbells, Jesus, Paul) and the text is "that which
is written" and those who "further expound" Peter calls
FALSE TEACHERS, nothing in a changed culture can call for
a CHANGE in styles which is defined in no uncertain terms.
That PATTERNISM did not
change in the historic church until after the church
accepted pagan priests.
|
Turbulent
Agitators are the Opposite to:
-Didaskalia A. teaching,
instruction, Pi.P.4.102,
Even.1, Hp.Lex2,
X.Cyr.8.7.24,
Pl.R.493b,
etc.; d. poieisthai, c. acc.
et inf., Th.2.42;
d. parekhein serve as a
lesson, ib.87;
ek d., opp. ex ethous, Arist.EN1103a15.
1Tim. 1:10
For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves
with mankind, for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured
persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11
According to the glorious
gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.
-1 Timothy 1.10 pornois, arsenokoitais, andrapodistais, pseustais, epiorkois,
kai ei
ti heteron
tē hugiainousēdidaskalia antikeitai,
-Pornos
A.
catamite, Ar.Pl.155,
X.Mem.1.6.13, D.22.73, Alex.242,
etc.
2.
sodomite, D.Ep.4.11,
Phalar.Ep.4.
3. in LXX and NT, fornicator,
LXXSi.23.16, 1 Ep.Cor.5.9, al.
II.
idolater, Suid.
-Aristoph. Cl. 973 Then
again, their master would teach them, not
sitting cross-legged, to learn by rote a song,
either “pallada persepolin deinan” or “teleporon ti
boama” raising to a higher pitch the harmony
which our fathers transmitted to us.
But if any of them
were to play the buffoon, or to turn any quavers,
like these difficult
turns the present artists make after the manner of Phrynis,
he used to be thrashed, being beaten with
many blows, as banishing the Muses.
And it behooved the boys, while sitting in the
school of the Gymnastic-master, to cover the thigh,
so that they might exhibit nothing indecent to those
outside; then again, after rising from the ground,
to sweep the sand together, and to take care not to
leave an impression of the person for their lovers.
And no boy used in those days to anoint himself
below the navel; so that their bodies wore the
appearance of blooming health. Nor used he to go to
his lover, having made up his voice in an effeminate
tone, prostituting himself with his eyes.
X.Mem.1.6.13
-Xen. Mem. 1.6.13
To this Socrates
replied: “Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
in regard to beauty and wisdom that there is an
honourable and a shameful way of bestowing them.
For to offer
one's
beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;
but we think it
virtuous to become friendly with
a
lover who is known to be a man of honour.
So is
it with wisdom. Those who offer it to
all comers for money
are known as sophists,
prostitutors of wisdom,
but we think that
he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be
gifted
by nature, and teaches him all the good
he can,
fulfils the duty of a citizen and a
gentleman.
1Cor. 5:9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to
company with fornicators:
1Cor. 5:10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators
of this world,
or with the
covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters;
for then
must ye needs go out of the world.
-Sophis-tēs ,
ou, o(, A. master
of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners,
Hdt.2.49; of poets,
“meletan sophistais prosbalon”
Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2; of musicians,
“sophistēs . . parapaiōn
khelun” [harp] A.Fr.314,
cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc.
Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c:
with modal words added, “hoi
s. tōn hierōn melōn” [music
in a holy place was never permited in the vilest
pagan temple]
D.22.73 -Dem. 22 73 They
were tokens of emulation and honorable ambition; but
now they have vanished with the destruction of the
crowns, and the saucers which that lewd fellow
has had made in their place bear the inscription,
“Made by direction of Androtion.” And so the name of
a man whom the laws forbid to enter our temples
in person because of his prostitution, has
been inscribed on the cups in those temples. Just
like the old inscriptions, is it not? and an equal
incentive to ambition
|
We
Believe
We the leaders of
North Boulevard are committed to the timeless Gospel as revealed
in the Scriptures.
We believe that the Scriptures
cannot be changed and that the Gospel must
not be compromised.
The
command of Jesus was to PREACH or READ whatever is
written for our learning. SPEAK or the LOGOS words is
the OPPOSITE of the ODE. The command is to SPEAK one to
another using the Biblical text. However, the ODE and
PSALLO are to be IN the place or silent. If you TEACH
that which is written you cannot IMPOSE singing,
clapping, playing instruments, hugging or kissing
without DESTROYING the educational atmosphere. God does
not need out help to supply HIS LACK of foresight.
At the same time,
we acknowledge that the way
we communicate the Gospel,
including
the language we use, the styles and methods
of communication,
even the
moods, methods, and technologies
of our assemblies,
must constantly be
adapted to our ever-changing culture
if we are to communicate the Gospel in a way to win
people to Christ and help the saved continue to
mature.
1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them that defile
themselves with mankind, for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured
persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious
gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.
THERE IS ONLY WAY TO PRESENT THE
SCRIPTURES OF A "MASCULINE" DEITY:
Acts
15:21 For Moses of old time hath
in
every
city
them
that preach him,
being read in
the synagogues every sabbath day.
Is. 8:20 To
the law and to the testimony:
if
they
speak
not
according to this word,
it is because
there is no light in them.
It was the Spirit of Christ who said
that and further:
John 8:44 Ye are
of your father the devil,
and the lusts
of your father ye will do.
He was a murderer from
the beginning,
and abode not in the
truth, because there is no truth in him.
When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own:
for he is a liar, and
the father of it.
Ephesians 2 SAVED FROM WHAT?
THE
LEADERSHIP 3 We believe
that speaking the Gospel in fresh, contemporary
ways can help others,
even our own members,
appreciate its profound beauty and truth and
respond in life-changing faith.
HOW IS IT POSSIBLE THAT MEAN THINK THEY
CAN IMPROVE THE METHOD AND METHOD OF GOD.?
1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them that
defile themselves with mankind,
for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured
persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious
gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.
MY GOD: THEY WANT TO GUILD
THE LILY.
THE CHRISTIAN THESIS:
Romans 1:15 So,
as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the
gospel to you that are at Rome also.
Paul was an evangelists who is NOT the
Elders as Pastor Teachers: Paul would obey the command
and GO and preach the GOOD NEWS where it HAD NOT YET
been preached. A preacher or KERUSSO is a HERALD: He
does not fabricate the message, tamper with it or
charge for it on the receiving End. The Preacher
is not a RHETORICIAN: he is a rough and tough
character who tells you that the sky is falling on
your head and he as no MODES or methods or
CULTURE-SENSITIVE methods: He is male rought and tough
and fit for suffering.
Romans 1:16 For
I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the
power of God unto salvation to every one that
believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
It is not the
gospel of the CROSS but the SUFFERING of the CROSS
teaching the Gospel of THE KINGDOM or Church of Chist.
Pity anyone who thinks that they are PURPOSE DRIVEN to
dress up the Gospel of Christ in a tutu and dancing
slippers.
pist-euō
, 2. comply, hōs
oukh
hupeixōn
oude
pisteusōn
legeis;
S.OT625,
cf. 646 ; opp. apisteō,
Id.Tr.1228.
The BELIEVETH NOTS or II. apeitheō,
disobey
2. to be faithless, “ei
hēmeis
apistoumen,
ekeinos
pistos
menei”
2 Ep.Tim. 2.13.
Faith comes by
hearing the Word of God: if you do something YOU
commanded and imposed Jesus says that you are
FAITHLESS and will not obey the WORD or LOGOS.
IF YOU MAKE
MUSIC with Ode and Psallo LOUD WITH SHOUGHING SINGING
then you are disobedient to the command to SPEAK the
Word as the only commanded RESOURCE for educating.
Romans 1:17 For
therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith
to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by
faith.
Romans 1:18 For the wrath of God is revealed
from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness
of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness;
THE PAGAN
ANTITHESIS: SPEAKING OF THE
INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY AT MOUNT SINAI:
Romans 1:21
Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not
as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their
imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.
Romans 1:22 Professing themselves to be wise,
they became fools,
SOPHISTS: self-referenced
preachers, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers.
Romans 1:23 And
changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image
made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted
beasts, and creeping things.
Romans 1:24
Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness
through the lusts of their own hearts, to
dishonour their own bodies between themselves:
Romans 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie,
and worshipped and
served the creature more than the Creator, who is
blessed for ever. Amen.
Theatrical preachers, clergy
singers, worship teams, instrument players are
CREATURES and use the Works of THEIR OWN HANDS so
that YOU are forced to give attendance or worship
THEM.
Romans 1:26 For
this cause God gave them up unto vile affections:
for even their
women did change the natural use into that which is
against nature:
Romans 1:27 And likewise also the men,
leaving the
natural use of the woman,
burned in their
lust one toward another;
men with men
working that which is unseemly,
and receiving in
themselves that recompence of their error which was
meet.
Romans 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain
God in their knowledge,
God gave them over
to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are
not convenient;
Romans 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness,
fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness;
full of envy, murder, debate, deceit,
malignity; whisperers,
Romans 1:30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful,
proud, boasters,
inventors of
evil things, disobedient to parents,
Romans 1:31 Without understanding, covenantbreakers,
without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:
Romans 1:32 Who knowing the judgment of God,
that they which
commit such things are worthy of death,
not only do
the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.
David Young: We stand on
Paul’s ministry philosophy:
Though I am free and belong
to no man, I make myself a slave to
everyone, to win as many as possible. To the Jews I
became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those
under the law I became like one under the law (though I
myself am not under the law), so as to win those under
the law. To those not having the law I became like one
not having the law (though I am not free
Father
Rubel Shelly: This is clearly absurd: the
Christian walk is counter-cultural. It does not win friends or
influence people other than those who will hear the gospel
call in the evangelists "fishing net." It does not make
believers out of music-destroyed music idolaters by providing
more Rock music. It does not promote divorce by praise a
famous singer. It does not try to win the Jews by making their
beyond-redemption experience at Mount Sinai into a pattern for
Christian worship and community.
Obeying the direct commandments of the
Spirit OF Christ in the prophets, the prophecies of Christ
made more perfect and
the eye-and ear-witnesses of the Apostles is NOT a Law.
A Law is something you FABRICATED thinking that you have
a better way to communicate the gospel to a "sensitive" culture.
Rather than having
authority to FIT the worship services to the STYLES of
the person or sect, this claim for AUTHORITY over those who
pay the bills and decide WHOM to accept as their "leaders"
Christ puts them under OBLIGATION to be judged by what they
used against others.
1Cor. 9:16 For though I preach the
gospel, I have nothing to glory of:
for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I
preach not the gospel!
1Cor. 9:17 For if I do this thing
willingly, I have a reward:
but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is
committed unto me.
1Cor. 9:18 What is my reward then?
Verily that, when I preach the gospel,
I may make the gospel of Christ without
charge,
that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
1Cor. 9:19 For though I be free from all
men,
yet have I made myself servant unto all,
that
I might gain the more.
GET A JOB IF YOU WANT TO FOLLOW PAUL.
It is a fact that there is no role in
Ephesians 4 for a preacher. That is because the sole method is
to read and discuss the Word (only) of God (only).
Sermonizing is identified as rhetoric which is one of
the hypocritic arts Jesus used to mark the Scribes and
Pharisees.
"The pastor is not a
necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the
body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its
development of its members; and until the church GETS
RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the
Bible we can find all the necessities.
"I can testify from my
own observation that a good eldership will lose its
efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE and
UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a very few years
after the employment of a pastor. And if under the
pastor system a good eldership has ever developed, I
have never seen or heard of the case. I don't believe
that has or ever will be done." --James A. Harding,
Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1885
Even if there is a ROLE--and history is against it--there is
NO FUNDING to feed them to take the liberty to disturb those
who feed him.
Preaching
for
pay? "Give money to make poor pious youths
learned clergy, or vain pretenders to erudition; and they pray
that they may preach to you; yes, and pay them too.
Was there ever such a craft as priestcraft? No, it is the craftiest of all crafts. It is so crafty that it
obtains by its craft the means to make craftsmen, and
then it makes
the deluded support them!" (Campbell, Alexander,
Christian Baptist, Dec. 1, 1823, Vol. 1, p. 91).
"Those who lord it
over the people will soon begin to destroy Them. The
word Balaam means 'the destroyer of the people.' If we
turn back to the history of this strange figure as
recorded in the book of Numbers we find that which
clarifies three passages in the New Testament where 'the
error of Balaam' (Jude 11), 'the way of Balaam' (II Pet.
2:15) and 'the doctrine of Balaam' are discussed."
(Barnhouse, D.G., Revelation, Zondervan, p. 54
WHAT OTHERS UNDERSTAND WHICH DEPRIVES THE CLERGY FROM
IMPOSING DISCORD.
"Alfred Martin
introduces this section of Scripture with extremely
accurate insight when he says,
"This paragraph has
been widely misunderstood and misapplied,
as
though Paul were endorsing partaking of other
men's sins in order to make a good impression on
them."
"It is a fact that
many leaders of today's megachurch growth movement and many leaders
of parachurch
evangelistic organizations use this portion of
Scripture to support their philosophy that
"One must become like the unsaved
in order to reach the unsaved for Christ."
"However, Martin
emphasizes that instead of embracing this
attitude, "Paul was saying that he had tried to work
with people on their own level and to give as little offense as possible in order to
procure a hearing for the Gospel." Paul certainly did
not become a law unto himself, nor did he pretend to act or live like the unsaved
in an effort to evangelize them. The issue here concerns
the amount of offense inflicted upon those who
know not Christ.
"The late Dr. Charles
R. Erdman, professor of practical theology at Princeton
Theological Seminary at the turn of the century, also
refutes the evangelism philosophies of modern day pastors, evangelists and church growth experts in his exposition of First
Corinthians. Apparently, even in Erdman's day, Christian
leaders were quoting the apostle
Paul's statement "I
am become all things to all men" and using such
scripture to support their questionable evangelism techniques.
Erdman
says, "By this phrase Paul means exactly the opposite of what it means in common speech
today. He does not signify any weak compliance with the wrong actions
and immoral practices of others.
He is not approving
the maxim: 'When in Rome do as the Romans do.'"
No, Paul knew that
to be a friend of the world is to be an enemy of God. He knew that God is holy, His Word is holy and
that all believers are to be holy and separated from the world unto the Gospel of
Jesus Christ. FOUNDATION Magazine
See Rubel Shelly All Things to All
People.
Paul could be like the
Jewish clergy and receive a priest's wage. However, Paul
said:
But I
have used none of these things: neither have I written
these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it
were better for me to die, than that any man should make
my glorying void. 1 Cor 9:15
For though I preach
the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is
laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel 1 Cor 9:16
For if I do this
thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will,
a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 1 Cor
9:17
What is my reward
then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may
make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse
not my power in the gospel. 1 Cor 9:18 For though I be free from
all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I
might gain the more. 1 Cor 9:19
When I was a lad if the local preacher came by he pitched in
and picked cotton. If a pagan needed help Paul would
help him but it is BLASPHEMY to say that when he was TEACHING
in various places that he let the pagan flute girls enhance
the Goddpel.
David
Young: 3 We acknowledge that a
primary purpose of our Sunday assemblies is to
encourage and inspire those who are already
Christians (this is implied in such texts as 1
Corinthians 14 and Hebrews 10:24-25).
checkit
Well, that
figures doesn't it but Jesus and Paul defined the ASSSEMLY
uniquely without any STAFF or performers.
We repeat the
Table for non-readers in the assembly:
Ephesians 3 The Nature of The Holy
Spirit (Word) and CHURCH
|
Ephesians 3:1 For this
cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ
|
for you Gentiles
A Church of
Christ is built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets and
Apostles: no further expounding permitted.
|
Ephesians 3:2 If
ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace
of God which is given me to youward:
|
Ephesians 3:4 Whereby,
when ye read, ye may understand my
knowledge in the mystery of Christ) No preacher permitted.
|
| Ephesians
3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto
the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy
apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
|
Ephesians
3:6 That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and
of the same body, and partakers of his promise
in Christ by the gospel: |
Ephesians
3:7 Whereof I was made a minister, according to
the gift of the grace of God given unto me by
the effectual working of his power. |
Ephesians
3:8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all
saints, is this grace given, that I should
preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable
riches of Christ; |
Ephesians
3:9 And to make all men see what is the
fellowship of the mystery, which from
the beginning of the world hath been hid
in God, who created all things by
Jesus Christ: [The Word]
|
Ephesians
3:10 To the intent that now unto the
principalities and powers in heavenly places
might be known by the church the manifold
wisdom of God, |
Ephesians
3:11 According to the eternal purpose which he
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: |
Ephesians
3:12 In whom we have boldness and access
with confidence by the faith of him. |
|
Ephesians
3:13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint
not at my tribulations for you, which
is your glory.
Ephesians 3:14
For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, |
Ephesians 3:16 That he would
grant you, according to the riches of his glory,
to be strengthened with might by his
Spirit in the inner man;
|
being rooted and
grounded in love,
Is
Parallel To
|
Ephesians 3:18 May be
able to comprehend with all saints what
is the breadth, and length, and depth, and
height; |
Ephesians 3:17 That Christ may
dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye,
|
Ephesians 3:19 And to know the
love of Christ, which passeth knowledge,
that ye might be filled with all the fulness
of God. |
Ephesians 3:20 Now unto him that is
able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to the
power that worketh in us,
Ephesians 3:21 Unto him be glory
in the church
by Christ Jesus throughout
all ages, world without end. Amen. |
PAUL SHUT DOWN THE SELF-PLEASURE INCLUDING ANY
PRIVATE OPINION OR MUSICAL PERFORMANCE SO THAT so that there
is no WE and YOU cult:
Romans 15:4 For
whatsoever things were written aforetime were written
for our learning,
that we through patience
and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Moses recorded some of the story on clay
tablets: we can still read the clay tablets and discover that
it is the demons who seek to control and destroy men with
instrumental soundss. Those don't have a statute of
limitations. David thinks that YOU cannot
understand the text but HE can if he replaces it with rhetoric,
singing, playing and acting: the hypocriitic or sophists words.
Romans 15:5
Now the God of patience and consolation grant you
to be likeminded one
toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Romans 15:6 That ye may with one mind
and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Romans 15:7 Wherefore receive ye one
another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.
Paul commanded Timothy to do what Jesus
commanded him for the assembly:
1Timothy 4:13 Till I come,
give attendance to [Public] reading, to exhortation [comfort],
to doctrine.
1Timothy 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee
by prophecy, [teaching]
with the laying on of
the hands of the presbytery.
Paul, an Apostle also
said that it was BY the laying on of His hands.
1Timothy 4:15 Meditate upon these things;
give thyself wholly to
them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
1Timothy 4:16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the
doctrine;
continue in them: for
in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that
hear thee.
David
Young: Nevertheless, even those who are already
Christians
need the message of Christ
communicated to THEM
in understandable,
relevant, challenging, as well as appropriate ways.
Now, EVEN the UP
TO DATE laity NEEDS someone to tell you what Jesus WOULD
have said if He lived in OUR advanced age. The
command a thousand years for now will be to PREACH the
Word (only) by READING the WORD. Now how is it that
a preacher can INTERPRETE the now-evapored facts in
this post modern age is any smarter than the purple-haired
ladies sitting down front and groaning at the total
removal of the Word of Christ from the "purpose driven
church." Jesus said that Doctors of the Law TAKE AWAY the
key to knowledge. Pride goeth before a fatal fall.
David Young: As
Paul says regarding the Corinthian assemblies: “Again, if
the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will
get ready for battle? So it is with you. Unless you speak
intelligible words with your tongue, how will
anyone know what you are saying? You will just be
speaking into the air. Undoubtedly there are all
sorts of languages in the world, yet none of them is
without meaning. If then I do not grasp the meaning of
what someone is saying, I am a foreigner to the speaker,
and he is a foreigner to me. So it is with you.
David wants you to know that all that became him did not
speak INTELLIGIBLE WORDS to you.
Rather than SPEAKING for INSTRUCTIONS THE TONGUES ARE
|
la^l-eō , II.
chatter, opposie.
articulate speech, as of LOCUSTS, chirp,
Theoc.5.34;
mesēmbrias
lalein
tettix
(sc. eimi),
a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, Aristopho 10.6; “anthrōpinōs
l.”
Strato Com.1.46.
III. Off musical sounds, “aulō laleō”
Theoc.20.29;
of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou
ē
salpiggos l.”
Echo, D.C.74.14:
also c.acc. cogn., magadin
lalein
sound the magadis,
Anaxandr.35
1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak
with the tongues
of men
and of
angels,
(condemned)
and have not
charity, (Grace) (condemned)
I am
become as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal.
This is not speaking as in the
command to SPEAK one to another to teach and
comfort. Sounding brass and tinkling cymbals here
are identifying marks of people who have NO LOVE.
Even if they COULD speak all of the languages in the
world there would be no love. The command is to
SPEAK or LOGOS the Word of Christ which is the
opposite of rhetoric, singing or playing
instruments. Speaking in the tongues of angels was
IN FACT making music in tongues. Tongues and
Instruments INTEND to lull people to sleep with THE
LOCUSTS OF REVELATION.
La^l-eō, Mark of
the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite.
articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp,
Theoc.5.34;
mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper
to chirp at midday, III. of
musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29;
“di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet]
Arist. Aud.801a29;
of Echo, magadin lalein sound the
magadis, [double
flute]
It may help us to understand that
the Greek word lelein refers primarily to
utterance rather than to meaningful
conversation. The term is used
repeatedly in chapter 14 to describe speaking
in tongues. Phrynichus, the ancient
dictionarian, defined the term as 'to talk
nonsense'.
The word is used of gossip, prattling,
babbling, animal sounds, and musical
instruments. During the classical
period, it usually was employed in a contemptuous
sense. Debrunner, writing in the
Kittle-Friedrich Theological Dictionary of the
New Testament, states 'Lalein can also be used
quite objectively of speech when there is
reference to sound rather than than
meaning. 'To what kind of utterance can
St. Paul refer? There were many types of
vocalization in ecstatic rites.
They have been heard to utter (different
voices of equal strength, or with great
diversity and inequality) in tones that
alternated with silence; and again in other
cases harmonious crescendo or dimenuendo of
tone, and in still other cases other kinds of
utterance. (Iamblichus, On the Mysteries, III,
4-6)
-kat-auleô , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor
I will flute to you
on a ghastly flute,
E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn
kai katauloumenos drinking
wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute
with lyre
accompaniment,
II. in Pass.,
[ton monochordon kanona] parechein tais aisthêsesi .
. katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be
piped down, ridiculed, gelômenoi
2. make a place sound
with flute-playing,
resound with flute-playing, nêsos
katêuleito Plu.Ant.56
Aggelos ,
of a loquacious person 2.
generally, one that announces or tells,
e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet
Aggelos , ho,
hē,
A.
messenger, envoy, Il.2.26,
etc.; “di' aggelōn homileein tini” Hdt.5.92.z, cf. SIG229.25
(Erythrae):— prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious
person, Men.32.
2. generally, one
that announces or tells, e.g. of
birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a
poet,“aggelon glōssan logōn” E.Supp.203;
“aisthēsis hēmin a.” Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., “aggela nikēs” Nonn.D.34.226.
4. In later philos., semi-divine
being, “hēliakoi
a.”
Jul.Or.4.141b,
“a.
kai
arkhaggeloi”
also in mystical and magical writings, “aggela
nikēs”
nik-ēi_,
hē,
II. pr. n., Nike, the goddess
of victory, Hes.Th.384,
cf. Pi.I.2.26,
etc.; “Nikē
Athana
Polias”
S.Ph.134,
cf. E. Ion457
(lyr.), 1529.
Eur.
Supp. 203 Theseus
[195] Full often have I argued out this subject with
others. For there are those who say, there is more bad
than good in human nature; but I hold a contrary view,
that good over bad predominates in man, [200] for if
it were not so, we should not exist. He has my praise,
whichever god
brought us to live by rule from chaos and from
brutishness,
first by
implanting reason, and next by giving us a tongue
to declare our thoughts,
so as to
know the meaning of what is said..
|
David Young:
Since you are eager to have spiritual gifts, try to
excel in gifts that build up the church” (1 Cor.
14:8-12).
1Corinthians 14:10
There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the
world, and none of them is without signification.
1Corinthians 14:11 Therefore if I know not the meaning
of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a
barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian
unto me.
The
bacchae Lydia's glebes, where gold
abounds, and Phrygia have I left behind; o'er Persia's
sun-baked plains, by Bactria's walled towns and Media's
wintry clime
have I advanced through Arabia,
land of promise; and Asia's length and breadth,
outstretched along the brackish sea, with many a fair walled town,
peopled with mingled race of Hellenes and barbarians; and this is the first city in
Hellas I have reached.
There too have I ordained dances and
established my rites, that I might manifest my godhead to
men; but Thebes is
the first city in the land of Hellas that I have made ring with shouts of joy, girt
in a fawn-skin, with a thyrsus,
my ivy-bound spear, in my hand;
- Choreia 1 [choreuô] I. a dance, esp. the
choral or round dance with its music, Eur., Ar. II. a dance tune, Ar
Paizô ,( [pais] ):--prop., play like a
child, sport, têi de th' hama Numphai. 4. play on a musical
instrument,h.Ap.206: c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthonga paizôn Ar.Ra.230 ; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
accustomed to celebrate
here, when time has again brought round the mighty
Mysteries of the great goddesses, the
sacred days which Pauson himself honours by fasting and
would wish feast to succeed feast, that he might keep
them all holy. Spring forward with a light step,
whirling in mazy circles; let your hands
interlace, let the eager and rapid dancers sway to
the music and glance on every side as they move. -
Great Goddesses:
Paizo dance, play a game, 4.play
on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206:
c. acc., Pan ho kalamo phthongapaizôn [played on a reed]Ar.Ra.230
; dance and sing, Pi.
O.1.16.
5.
play amorously, prosallêlous X.Smp.9.2
; metatinosLXX
Ge.26.8
Orgia sacrifices to
Aphrodite [Wrath]
Kukleo whirl round and
round, encompass [959] Chorus Let the chorus sing likewise
and praise the Olympian gods in their pious transport.
It's wrong to suppose that, because I am a woman and in
this temple, I am going to speak ill of men; [966] but since
we want something fresh, we are going through the rhythmic
steps of the round dance for the first time.
[1330]
Thou shalt be changed into a serpent;
and thy wife Harmonia, Ares' child, whom thou in thy
human life didst wed,
shall change her nature for a snake's, and take
its form.
With her shalt
thou, as leader of
barbarian tribes,
drive thy team of steers, so saith an oracle of Zeus; and many a city shalt thou sack with
an army numberless; but in the day they plunder the
oracle of Loxias, shall they rue their homeward march;
but thee and Harmonia will Ares rescue, and set
thee to live henceforth in the land of the blessed.
1Corinthians 14:12 Even so ye,
forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts,
seek that ye may
excel to the edifying of the church.
Oikodomeo build upn, Edification the Purpose of the
building.
Aedĭfĭcātĭo
,
III. Fig., building
up, instructing, edification.
1Corinthians 14:13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an
unknown tongue pray that HE may interpret
diermēn-euō
, A.interpret, expound, translate
Interprĕtor
, ātus (in tmesi: to explain, expound,
interpret, give expression to, translate;
to understand,
I. Rhet. t. t., an explanation of one
expression by another,
interprĕtātĭo
, I. An explanation, exposition,
interpretation
An explanation, exposition, interpretation
II. Rhet. t. t., an explanation of one
expression by another, Auct.
Her. 4, 28, 38; cf. Quint. 9, 3, 98
Greek: epi-lu^sis
, eōs,
hē,
release from, “e.
phobōn
didou”
A.Th.134
Further Expounding soph-isma
soph-isma , atos,
to,
A.acquired skill, method,
II. clever device, ingenious contrivance,
stage-trick, claptrap, 3. captious
argument, quibble, sophism
Peter OUTLAWS this for the Prophets and Apostles
by Christ:
2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first, that
no prophecy of the scripture is of any private
interpretation.
1Corinthians 14:7 And even things without life
giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except
they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall
it be known what is piped or harped?
Pagan
Thesis
apsu_kh-os
, on,
A.lifeless, inanimate,
II. spiritless, faint-hearted, “kakē”
A.Th.192;
“anēr
materialistic Mousa
A.“Olumpiades
M.,
Dios
aigiokhoio
thugateres”
[Always daughters]
“kanakhan
. . theias
antiluron
mousas”
ka^na^kh-ē , Dor. -Kha,
hē,
(kanassō)
A.sharp sound; esp. ring or clang
of metal,
Clanging BRASS gnashing of teeth, A
laded Burden,
Lifeless instruments or without BREATH (Psalm 150)
cannot speak or educate.
La^l-eō, Mark of
the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite.
articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp,
Theoc.5.34;
mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper
to chirp at midday, III. of
musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29;
“di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet]
Arist. Aud.801a29;
of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double
flute]
1Corinthians 14:6 Now, brethren, if I
come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit
you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation,
or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by
doctrine?
Christian Antithesis
b. generally, talk, speak,
3. in later writers, = legō,
speak, “lalei
outhen
tōn
allōn
zōōn
plēn
anthrōpou”
1
Corinthians 14.8 8 kai gar ean adēlon salpigx phōnēn dō, tis paraskeuasetai eis polemon;
salp-igx
, iggos,
hē,
A war-trumpet, “hote
t'
iakhe
salpigx”
Il.18.219; “s.
hē
hiera”
ouraniē
s.
thunder, Tryph.327, Nonn.D.2.558.
phōn-eō
, (phōnē)
A.produce a
sound or tone:
Of Men: La^l-eō,
I. prop. of men, speak loud
or clearly, or simply, speak,
give utterance,
Of Lifeless Instruments or
Carnal Weapons
4. of a musical instrument, sound,
E.Or.146
(lyr.); of sounds, hēdu
phōnein
sound sweetly, Plu.2.1021b;
but brontē
ph.
it has a voice, is significant, X.Ap.12.
THE
LEADERSHIP: For
this reason, we should continually test our assemblies
to assure that they are speaking Christ’s message in styles,
methods,
and languages that twenty-first
century people,
including Christians, can understand
and appreciate.
What David means is that things like "speak where the bible
speaks and be silent where the Bible is silent' is ANCIENT
SPEAK. And The Regulative Principle is ANCIENT, DUMB
SPEAK. He and others MEAN that NOT to use instruments in
the well-defined School of the Word is JUST LEGALISM. In fact,
the only legalism concept in the Greek world meant to FOLLOW
THE LAWS OF APOLLYON in singing and playing instruments. It
meant to follow the laws or Rhetoric. I may mean doing more
WORKS-INTENSIVE or body worship: singing, playing, shouting,
hugging and kissing as ACTS of worship. The ANTI-patternist
always want to add MORE STAFF pretend workers and more ACTS of
what they call "worship."
from God's law but am
under Christ's law), so as to win those not having the
law. To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have
become all things to all men so that by all possible
means I might save some. (1 Cor. 9:19-22)
We
have covered this above. Paul never changed his message one
jot or tittle. This is a command to eveangelists and not
to the assembly which is define solely as A school of
the Word (the Campblells).
1Cor. 9:16 For though I
preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of:
for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if
I preach not the gospel!
1Cor. 9:17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a
reward:
but if against
my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed
unto me.
1Cor. 9:18 What is my reward then? Verily that, when I
preach the gospel,
I may make
the gospel of Christ without charge,
that I abuse
not my power in the gospel.
1Cor. 9:19 For though I be free from all men,
yet have I made
myself servant unto all,
that I might
gain the more.
THE LEADERSHIP: Just
as Paul was willing to change his method
in order to connect with his audience,4
in the same way we
are willing to explore and try new traditions, new
styles,
and new methods
of communicating the Gospel to an ever-changing culture
around us
if it helps bring
people to Christ and mature them as disciples
and so long as such
changes do not dishonor God or prove to be ineffective in
accomplishing His will.
THE
LEADERSHIP: This
applies to our ministries, our leadership styles,
our preaching and teaching styles, our singing,
and the general feel of North Boulevard. We want
to be like the men of Issachar, who “understood the
times and knew what Israel should do” (1 Chronicles
12:32).
Not a single leader at
North Boulevard is willing to see the
congregation or the Lord’s church at large suffer
under ever-increasingly archaic, obscure, or
irrelevant styles, methods, or traditions just because
our fathers practiced those same styles, methods, or
traditions.
That is a concentrated bundle of lies used
to make you afraid to be marked as having an inherited
virus more deadly than HIV.
Rev. 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that
old serpent,
called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world:
he was cast out into the
earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Rev. 12:10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven,
Now is come salvation,
and strength, and the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his
Christ:
for the accuser
of our brethren is cast down, -(Ballo)
which accused
them before our God day and night.
-Kategoreo to speak against, to
denounce, bring a charge, allege, accuse, persecute,
When "Lucifer was cast as profane" out of heaven the word
translates, play the flute, steal people's inheritance,
pollute or prostitute
The Same Lucifer is called the singing and harp playing
prostitute in the garden.
Matt. 9:23 And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house,
and saw the minstrels
[flute players] and the people
making a noise,
Matt. 9:24 He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is
not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him
to scorn.
Matt. 9:25 But when the people were put forth,
he went in, and took
her by the hand, and the maid arose.
-ekballō , drive out
of the country, banish, exorcise, cast out evil
spirits, drive the actors from the stage.
-Ballo cast outlike dung, korakas” away with you! be
hanged! I. with acc. of person or thing
aimed at, throw so as to hit, hit with a missile,
freq. opp. striking with a weapon in the hand,
Rev. 12:11 And they overcame him because of the blood of
the Lamb,
and because of the word
of their testimony;
and they loved not their
life even unto death
Rev. 12:15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a
flood after the woman,
that he might cause her
to be carried away of the flood.
Rev. 12:16 And the earth helped the woman,
and
the earth opened her mouth,
and
swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
Rev. 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman,
and went to make war
with the remnant of her seed,
which keep the
commandments of God,
and have the testimony
of Jesus Christ.
No one was so archaic that they
did not know that "music" was the way to make people
suffer from a "drug high" under the lie that stroking all
of your pleasure centers was the SPIRIT engaging in a
KNOWING (sexual) encounter.
One of the fatal falls into terminal
lying is to say that NOT using performance singers
(virtual instruments) or instrumental music is JUST OUR
HERITAGE. Not using instruments is the 100% view of
the Bible and most recorded history. Therefore, this
is another bit of the Purpose Driven dissociation or
creating schizophenia to INTIMIDATE people who are now
fearful (and rightly so of the WOLVES) of losing their
"standing" if they dare question God's Anointeds.
God said he hated the musical idolatry in
Amos and He HATES those who sow discord: liars are lumped
with dogs (Catamites) and Sorcerers (speakers, singers,
instrument players) and HELL wad prepared especially for
them. the SOUND of God driving His enemies into Hell in
Isaiah 30 is the same wind, string and percussion
instruments Lucifer (the singing and harp playing
prostitute) brought into ghe garden of Eden.
HOWEVER WE CHRISTIANS DO NOT FOLLOW THE WORLD: JESUS
DOESN'T EVEN PRAY FOR THEM.
That is a concentrated bundle of lies used
to make you afraid to be marked as having an inherited
virus more deadly than HIV.
Rev. 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that
old serpent,
called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world:
he was cast out into the
earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Rev. 12:10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven,
Now is come salvation,
and strength, and the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his
Christ:
for the accuser
of our brethren is cast down, -(Ballo)
which accused
them before our God day and night.
-Kategoreo to speak against, to
denounce, bring a charge, allege, accuse, persecute,
When "Lucifer was cast as profane" out of heaven the word
translates, play the flute, steal people's inheritance,
pollute or prostitute
The Same Lucifer is called the singing and harp playing
prostitute in the garden.
Matt. 9:23 And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house,
and saw the minstrels
[flute players] and the people
making a noise,
Matt. 9:24 He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is
not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him
to scorn.
Matt. 9:25 But when the people were put forth,
he went in, and took
her by the hand, and the maid arose.
-ekballō , drive out
of the country, banish, exorcise, cast out evil
spirits, drive the actors from the stage.
-Ballo cast outlike dung, korakas” away with you! be
hanged! I. with acc. of person or thing
aimed at, throw so as to hit, hit with a missile,
freq. opp. striking with a weapon in the hand,
Rev. 12:11 And they overcame him because of the blood of
the Lamb,
and because of the word
of their testimony;
and they loved not their
life even unto death
Rev. 12:15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water
as a flood after the woman,
that he might cause her
to be carried away of the flood.
Rev. 12:16 And the earth helped the woman,
and
the earth opened her mouth,
and
swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
Rev. 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman,
and went to make war
with the remnant of her seed,
which keep the
commandments of God,
and have the testimony
of Jesus Christ.
|
Eph. 6:10 Finally, my brethren, be strong
in the Lord, and in the power of his might.
Eph. 6:11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may
be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
Eph. 6:12 For we WRESTLE not against flesh and
blood,
but against principalities,
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness
of this world,
against
spiritual wickedness in high places.
Eph.
6:13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of
God,
that ye may be
able to withstand in the evil day, and having done
all, to stand.
We
do NOT wrestle against flesh and blood:
Pale
(g3823) pal'-ay; from pallo, (to
vibrate; another form for 906); wrestling:
- / wrestle
-Pallô,
poise, sway a missile before it is
thrown, sway, brandish, she drove
it furiously, tripped on the shield-rim, quiver,
leap, esp. in fear, II. Pass., swing,
dash oneself, Pi.N.5.21; vibrate,
of strings, Pl.Phd.94c (psalloito ap.
Stob.); leap, bound, quiver,
quake, phrena deimati pallôn S.OT153
(lyr.); dash along, of horses, E.El.477 (lyr.).
spring upon ephallomai, leap, bound E.El.435
-Euripides, Bacchae: Already
like
fire does this insolence of the Bacchae blaze
up, a great reproach for the Hellenes.
[780] But we must not hesitate. Go to
the Electran gates, bid all the shield-bearers
and riders of swift-footed horses to assemble,
as well as all who brandish the light shield
and pluck bowstrings with their hands,
so that we can make an assault against
[785] the Bacchae. For it is indeed too
much if we suffer what we are suffering at
the hands of women.
-Pi.N.5.21
Pindar,
Nemean
5.
[15] how
indeed they left the glorious island, and what
divine power drove the brave men from Oenone. I
will stop: it is not always beneficial for the
precise truth to show her face,
-
and
silence is often the wisest thing for a
man to heed. [19]
-
But
if it is resolved to praise wealth,
or the strength of hands, or iron
war,
[20] let
someone mark off a long jump for me from this
point. I have a light spring in my knees, and
eagles swoop over the sea. The most beautiful chorus
of Muses sang gladly for the Aeacids on
Mt. Pelion, and among them Apollo, sweeping the
seven-tongued lyre with a golden
plectrum, [25] led all types of
strains. And the Muses began with a
prelude to Zeus
There joyful
bands welcome the god with the cry of reed-pipes,
and contend with the bold strength of their
limbs.[40] The fortune that is born along
with a man decides in every deed. And
you, Euthymenes from Aegina, have twice fallen into
the arms of Victory and attained
embroidered hymns.
Canto: III. In the lang. of religion, as v.
n. or a., to use enchantments, charms,
incantations, to enchant, to charm,
cantata Luna, exorcised by magic, ignis, -Cantus With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, citharae, horribili
stridebat tibia cantu
-Incentor, one
who sets the tune or begins to sing, a precentor, singer, carminis,
incentore canam Phoebo Musisque
magistris.
[Phoebe=fear=Apollo or Abaddon]
II. Trop., an inciter, exciter: igneus turbarum,
rebellionis totius meaning "a renewal of war,
revolt, rebellion"
-Magicus, belonging to magic, magic, magical. superstitiones, vanitates, that were invoked by
incantations:
-“but lingua,” skilled
in incantations, Ov. M. 7, 330;
Luc. 3, 224:
“cantus,” Juv. 6, 610: “magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae,”
Eze.13:6
They
have seen vanity and lying divination,
saying, The Lord saith: and the Lord hath not sent
them:
-E.El.435 Electra
Chorus
O famous ships,
you that once with countless oars went to Troy,
conducting dances with the Nereids, [435]
where the music-loving dolphin leapt and rolled
at your dark-blue prows, bringing Achilles, the
son of Thetis, light in the leap of his foot,
[440] with Agamemnon to the banks of
Trojan Simois.
-Acts 19:[14]
There were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish chief
priest, who did this. [15] The evil spirit
answered, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who
are you?" [16] The man in whom the evil
spirit was leaped on them, and overpowered them,
and prevailed against them, so that they fled out
of that house naked and wounded. [17] This
became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who lived at Ephesus. Fear fell on them all, and
the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
Eph. 6:14 Stand
therefore, having your loins girt about with truth,
and having on the
breastplate of righteousness;
Eph. 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation
of the gospel of peace;
Eph. 6:16 Above all, taking the shield of faith,
wherewith ye
shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked. |
No one was so archaic that they
did not know that "music" was the way to make people
suffer from a "drug high" under the lie that stroking all
of your pleasure centers was the SPIRIT engaging in a
KNOWING (sexual) encounter.
One of the fatal falls into terminal
lying is to say that NOT using performance singers
(virtual instruments) or instrumental music is JUST OUR
HERITAGE. Not using instruments is the 100% view of
the Bible and most recorded history. Therefore, this
is another bit of the Purpose Driven dissociation or
creating schizophenia to INTIMIDATE people who are now
fearful (and rightly so of the WOLVES) of losing their
"standing" if they dare question God's Anointeds.
God said he hated the musical idolatry in
Amos and He HATES those who sow discord: liars are lumped
with dogs (Catamites) and Sorcerers (speakers, singers,
instrument players) and HELL wad prepared especially for
them. the SOUND of God driving His enemies into Hell in
Isaiah 30 is the same wind, string and percussion
instruments Lucifer (the singing and harp playing
prostitute) brought into ghe garden of Eden.
HOWEVER WE CHRISTIANS DO NOT FOLLOW THE WORLD: JESUS
DOESN'T EVEN PRAY FOR THEM.
Are we REALLY so special that WE know what
the well-defined church should DO to radically CHANGE.
1Chr. 12:30 And of the children of Ephraim twenty
thousand and eight hundred,
mighty men of valour,
famous throughout the house of their fathers.
1Chr. 12:31 And of the half tribe of Manasseh eighteen
thousand,
which were expressed by
name, to come and make David king.
1Chr. 12:32 And of the children of Issachar,
which were men that had
understanding of the times,
to know what Israel
ought to do;
the heads of them were
two hundred;
and all their brethren
were at their commandment.
It is a fact that they laugh about making worship wars:
first WE have to upset YOUR comfort zones and then as documented
by Machiavelli, Lebon, Hitler, Hegel and the Purpose Driven
Cult or "navigating the winds of change" while we have
you suffering mild schizophrenia WE GONNA make the church in OUR
IMAGE.
1Chr. 12:33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth to
battle,
expert in war, with all
instruments of war, fifty thousand,
which could keep
rank: they were not of double heart.
God gave them KINGS in His anger and took
them away in His anger: Kings were selected to carry out the
captivity and death sentence imposed BECAUSE of musical
idolatry at Mount Sinai.
YOUR old traditions is causing the Lord's Church AT LARGE to
SUFFER. WE gonna FIX that.
This statement is so stunningly arrogant that it
literally takes my breath away!
We Acknowledge
THE LEADERSHIP: We
acknowledge that change is painful.
We acknowledge
that many of us wish we did not have to make any changes
to communicate to people,
even though we are committed
to making the effort.
We also acknowledge that we
leaders often don’t know the best way to communicate
the Gospel in an age that is becoming more
vulgar and more hostile to Christ.
music muses filthy adulteress
Checkit Comfort Zones
THE
LEADERSHIP: Sometimes
in the short run, it would be easier just to stay the
same, even though it might slowly deplete our
spiritual fervor. We also acknowledge that sometimes
we have difficulty agreeing even with one another on
what changes are worthwhile and how best to
implement them. We acknowledge our need for grace
and understanding from the body at North Boulevard
as we try to live by Paul’s premise to “become all
things to all men” in a church that has so many
different tastes, traditions, and strongly
held feelings about how the work and worship of the
church ought to be conducted.
Grace Table
Christ
DEFINED that for us in the Church of Christ (the Rock)
in the wilderness
all
things???
DIVISION ALWAYS BEGINS AMONG THE ELDERS
ALWAYS PURPOSE DRIVEN BY FALSE PREACHERS.
THE LEADERSHIP: Indeed,
a church family as diverse as North Boulevard—in
education, economics, ethnicity, generations and
backgrounds—is a seedbed for potential disagreement.
But our diversity also provides us with a great
opportunity to demonstrate the unity of Christ by
forbearing with one another and by learning to love one
another in spite of our differences. Our diversity
actually enhances our ability to demonstrate the beauty of
the body of Christ:
For by the grace given me I say
to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more
highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with
sober
4 For an example of how Paul
actually practiced this philosophy, compare his sermon in
Acts 14 with that of Acts 17. In Acts 14 he preaches to
Jews in a synagogue in the city of Antioch of
Pisidia. His lesson is derived from the Old Testament,
he quotes many Scriptures, and he shows that Jesus
is the fulfillment of Scripture.
THAT'S SELF-SERVINGLY FALSE: paul always preached the same
message.
AND it came to
pass in Iconium, that they went both together
into the synagogue of the Jews, and so
spake,
that a great multitude
both of the Jews
and also of the Greeks believed. Acts 14:1
But the unbelieving Jews
stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil
affected against the brethren. Acts 14:2
Apeitheo (g544) ap-i-theh'-o; from
545; to disbelieve (wilfully and perversely): - not
believe, disobedient, obey not, unbelieving.
Long time therefore abode
they speaking boldly in the Lord,
which gave testimony unto the word of
his grace,
and granted signs and
wonders to be done by their hands. Acts 14:3
But the multitude of the city was divided:
and part held with the
Jews, and part with the apostles. Acts 14:4
PAUL DIDN'T CHANGE HIS STYLE
And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them
despitefully, and to stone them, Acts 14:5
They
were
ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe,
cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round
about: Acts 14:6
SAME
GOSPEL: SAME SPEAKING: NO SINGING: NO MUSIC. Just
common decency.
G4863 sunago soon-ag'-o From
G4862 and G71 ; to lead together, that is, collect or
convene; specifically to entertain (hospitably):+
accompany, assemble (selves, together), bestow, come
together, gather (selves together, up, together), lead
into, resort, take in.
G1577 ekklesia ek-klay-see'-ah
From a compound of G1537 and a derivative of G2564 ; a calling out, that is, (concretely) a popular meeting, especially a religious congregation
(Jewish synagogue, or Christian community of members
on earth or saints in heaven or both):assembly,
church.
Paul
outlawed "doubtful disputations" in Romans 14; while
there were three sects recognized by their
died in the marketplace, ALL of them were
highly addicted to vocal and instrumental
music to bring on the HIGH which the Vineyard,
Wineskins and medical science knows to be a sexual
arousal.
Then in Romans 15 after
silencing ALL of the diversities especially
SELF-pleasure which would outlaw preaching "styles,"
singing, playing instruments, drama or any activity
you would NOT perform if you knew that Christ comes
to be the ONLY Teacher when the elders speak
"that which is written for our learning.
There is no reason to think that
any number of Phd's would understand that ekklesia
is "school of the Word" directly commanded for
The Church in the Wilderness EXCLUSIVE of vocal or
instrumental rejoicing. No one could be so simple to
think that God needs to be entertained or
seduced by His DISCIPLES who do not do ceremonial
legalism.
THE LEADERSHIP In
Acts 17 Paul preaches on Mars Hill to pagan
philosophers in a strikingly different style. Here,
he quotes no Scripture, but instead quotes two pagan
philosophers, whose quotations actually referenced the pagan
god Zeus! He begins his message not with a reference
to the Old Testament, but with a reference to a pagan
shrine.
And he says little about Jesus,
but rather speaks of the universal God in a language
these philosophers could appreciate.
Paul’s skillful adaptation of
his message to the people around him helps account
for Paul’s wild successes as one of the first
Christian missionaries.
God Unknown
Mars Hill
God not far from ALL of us.
Well-Uh! Why would anyone say that
to promote a rubber-band gospel? Paul could preach that
sermon in Murfreesboro or any institute which thinks that it
has to ASSIST the Gospel into which Christ thought He put
His power. No: teaching different parts of what He was
INSPIRED to remember did not mean that he changes his STYLE.
His style was always manly speaking of the Word of God
and he NEVER added singers or a dramatic sketch of someone
pretending to BE God. SPEAK is the opposite of poetry
or music. Poetry or music was always the Platonic gender
bleed.
Acts 17:19 And they took him, and brought him unto
Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou
speakest, is?
-Didaskalia A. teaching,
instruction, Pi.P.4.102,
Even.1, Hp.Lex2,
X.Cyr.8.7.24,
Pl.R.493b
2. elucidation, Id.Po.1456b5.
3. official instructions, PLips.64.24 (iv A. D.); pros didaskalian for information,
1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them
that defile themselves with mankind, for
menstealers,
for liars, for
perjured persons, and if there be any other
thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious gospel of
the blessed God,
which was committed to
my trust.
Acts 17:20 For thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears: we would know therefore what these
things mean.
Acts 17:21 (For all the Athenians, and strangers which
were there, spent their time in nothing else, but either
to tell or to hear some new thing.)
Acts 17:22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars hill,
and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all
things ye are too superstitious.
Prempted by Christ: Acts
17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I
found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN
GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship,
him declare I unto you.
Prempted by Christ: Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that
he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in
temples made with hands;
Prempted by Christ: Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with
mens hands, as
though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and
breath, and all things;
Acts 17:26 And hath made of
one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all
the face of the earth, and hath determined the times
before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;
Prempted the pagan priests,
priestesses, musicians and prostitutes:
Acts 17:27 That they should seek
the Lord, if haply
they might feel after him, and find him, though he
be not far from every one of us:
Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our
being; as certain also of your own poets have said,
For we are also his offspring.
Acts 17:29 Forasmuch then as we
are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that
the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and mans device.
Acts 17:30 And the times of this ignorance God
winked at; but now commandeth all men every
where to repent:
Acts 17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the
which he will judge the world in righteousness by
that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him
from the dead.
Acts 17:32 And when they heard of the resurrection
of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We
will hear thee again of this matter.
Acts 17:33 So Paul departed from among them 7
THE LEADERSHIP:
Continuing: For by the grace
given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself
more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself
with sober judgment, in accordance with the measure of faith
God has given you. Just as each of us has one body with many
members, and these members do not all have the same
function, so in Christ we who are many form one body, and
each member belongs to all the others. Be devoted to one
another in brotherly love. Honor one another above
yourselves. Live in harmony with one another. (Rom. 12:3-5,
10, 16)
Rom. 12:18 If it be possible,
as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.
Rom. 12:19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but
rather give place unto wrath: for it is written,
Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.
Rom. 12:20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him;
if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou
shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
Rom. 12:21 Be not OVERCOME
of evil, but overcome evil with good.
THE WORD NIKE POINTS TO
BEING OVERCOME BY MUSICIANS OR CLERGY.
-The
Nicolaitans (No. 202) Ignatius in the long epistle
says:
Secondly,
the
Nicolaitans were lovers of pleasure and, thirdly, they
were given to calumny in speeches. In other
words, they accused and vilified their opposition. Thus, the
writing of accusatory works falls into
the category of the deeds of the Nicolaitans.
Ignatius
again mentions them in his epistle to the
Philadelphians. Ignatius says there that the Nicolaitan
(falsely so-called) sees the end of all as pleasure and sees unlawful
unions as a good thing. Thus, the
end of action is pleasure (as a Hedonist would see
it)
It
is a cord used for measuring and also a musical
string and, hence, accord. It is from
this sense a line. By the law all was measured and this
is the sense of the text in Isaiah and thus ridiculed by
the Naasseni and featured in the
cosmology of the Nicolaitans. The
Gnostics and, here, also the Nicolaitans were thus the
progenitors of the grace not law argument of
modern anti-nomian Trinitarians who are
their logical descendants.
-Nikao in Apoc.2.7; Aeol, nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5,3.
of opinions, etc., boulē kakē
nikēsen the evil counsel prevailed, Od. 10.46; “ta
khereiona nika” Il.1.576,
Od.18.404; “enika hē gnōmē” Hdt.5.36, cf. Th.2.12, etc.; “hē nikōsa boulē” E.Med.912; ek tēs nikōsēs gnōmēs according to
the prevailing opinion, vote of the majority, X.An.6.1.18, 6.2.12;
Rev. 2:6 But this thou hast, that
thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I
also hate.
Rev. 2:7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that
overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life,
which is in the midst of the paradise of God.
Pind. N. 5 am not a
sculptor, to make statues that stand motionless on the
same pedestal. Sweet song, go on every merchant-ship
and rowboat that leaves Aegina, and announce that
Lampon's powerful son Pytheas [5] won the victory
garland for the pancratium at the Nemean games, a boy
whose cheeks do not yet show the tender season that is
mother to the dark blossom. He has brought honor to
the Aeacids, the heroic spearmen descended from Cronus
and Zeus and the golden Nereids, and to his mother
city, a land friendly to guest.
I have a light spring in my knees, and eagles swoop
over the sea. The most beautiful chorus of Muses
sang gladly for the Aeacids on Mt. Pelion, and among
them Apollo, sweeping the seven-tongued lyre with a
golden plectrum, [25] led all types of strains. And
the Muses began with a prelude to Zeus, then sang
first of divine Thetis and of Peleus; how Hippolyte,
the opulent daughter of Cretheus, wanted to trap
him with deceit. With elaborate planning she
persuaded her husband, the watcher of the Magnesians,
to be a partner in her plot, and she forged a false
story;
There joyful bands welcome the god with the cry of
reed-pipes, and contend with the bold strength of
their limbs. [40] The fortune that is born along with
a man decides in every deed. And you, Euthymenes from
Aegina, have twice fallen into the arms of Victory and
attained embroidered hymns. Truly even now, Pytheas,
your mother's brother honors the kindred race of that
hero following after you. Nemea
is linked to him, and Aegina's festival month which
belongs to Apollo. [45] And he was victorious
over his peers both at home and in the lovely hollows
of the hill of Nisus. I rejoice, because every state
strives for noble deeds
-Plat. Laws 840c and
sentences and songs.
Clinias
What victory?
Athenian
Victory over pleasures,—which if they win, they will live
a life of bliss, but if they lose, the very opposite.
Furthermore, will not the dread that this is a thing
utterly unholy give them power to master those impulses
which men inferior to themselves have mastered?
-Kleros
Hermēs gar ōn klērō
poiēseis oid' hoti” Ar.Pax365;
“k. Hermou” E.
Fr.39. 2.
poieō 4.
after Hom., of Poets,
compose, write, p.
dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23,
4.14; “p.
theogoniēn Hellēsi” Id.2.53;
p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p.
kōmōdian, tragōdian,
3. of sacrifices, festivals, etc., celebrate,
“p. hira” Hdt.9.19,
cf. 2.49
Keep the Sabbath
III. of the Levites, “Kurios
autos klēros autou” LXX De.18.2:
hence, of the Christian clergy, “en klērō katalegomenos”
IN CHURCH YOU WILL BE OVERCOME BY CLERGY OR MUSIC.
We Commit
THE LEADERSHIP: As
leaders of North Boulevard,
we commit to
exercising wisdom as we strike a constructive
balance
between maintaining
our continuity with the past [???
while at the same
time trying to speak a language that communicates to a
diverse world in the present.
These people are delusional: they
really believe that in their generation what could be read
on paper before THEM can no longer be comprehended.
They utterly REJECT CHRIST and his SPOKEN
gospel as THE power to salvation. The WE
really think that they have the WISDOM that those outside
of the Contemplative Sect cannot grasp.
We remember the counsel of
Solomon: “By wisdom a house is built, and through
understanding it is established” (Prov. 24:3).
Styles,
traditions, and methods will change with or without us.
We commit to making
changes wisely, carefully,
and with the consensus of the leadership team.
CONCENSUS MEANS THOSE WHO OPPOSE RESIGN OR KEEP
THEIR MOUTH SHUT.
CONFESSED
PROOF
OF THE BABYLON MOTHER OF HARLOTS PATTERNISM
THIS IS THE ANCIENT "HOW TO
BOIL A FROG" WHICH THE "LEADERS" HAVE NOT AUTHORITY TO
BOIL!
How arrogant: how ungodly! A
heretic or sectarian makes changes he KNOWS is going to be
painful. Why? Why, so that the preferences of the heretic
can be achieved like a thief in the night. The elders have
no authority to have to explain any changes if they are
Biblical and faithful and can tell them that Jesus Christ
wants them to do this. Lets quote
Pauls PREDESTINATED MARK again:
2Pet. 2:1 But there
were false prophets also among the people,
even as there shall be false
teachers among you,
who privily shall bring in damnable
heresies,
even denying the Lord that bought them,
and bring upon themselves swift
destruction.
Privily:
-Pareisago
—lead in by one's side, bring forward,
introduce, of persons brought into a public assembly,
-Isoc. 8 82 For so exactly did
they gauge the actions by which human beings incur the worst
odium that they passed a decree to divide the surplus
of the funds derived from the tributes of the allies
into talents and to bring
it on the stage, when the theatre was full,
at the festival of
Dionysus; and not only was this done
but at the same time
they led in upon the stage
the sons of
those who had lost their lives in the war,
seeking thus to display to our allies, on the one hand, the
value of their own property [contributions] which was
brought in by hirelings, and to the rest of the
Hellenes, on the other, the multitude of the fatherless and
the misfortunes which result from this policy of aggression
2. with a notion of
secrecy, p. tous Galatas eis
Eruka introduce, admit them into
the city, Plb.2.7.8, cf. 1.18.3.
The Purpose Driven Cult Infiltrates
and Diverts.
-Plb. 2.7 For in the first
place, who in his senses, knowing the common report as
to the character of the Gauls, would not have hesitated
to trust to them a city so rich, and offering so many opportunities
for treason? And again, who would not have been on
his guard against the bad character of this particular
body of them? For they had originally been driven from
their native country by an outburst of popular
indignation at an act of treachery done by them to their
own kinsfolk and relations
My object, in commenting on the blind folly of the
Epirotes, is to point out that it is never wise to
introduce a foreign garrison, especially of
barbarians, which is too strong to be controlled.
3. introduce into a poem or narrative,
“
kindunous” [
risky, trial,
venture] ;
ton Anniban amimēton tina p. stratēgon represent
him as . . ,
Plb. 3.47.7,
cf.
5.2.6,
Corn.ND9 :—Pass., ib.
20, al.
*4. introduce
doctrines,
customs, etc.,
tas huper tōn en A.
Haidou dialēpseis eis ta plēthē p. Plb.6.56.12,
cf. D.S.1.96 ; “xena p. B. daimonia” “
haireseis” 2 Ep.Pet. 2.1
C.
“
mousikēn pareisēkhthai tois anthrōpois”
Ephor. 8J.
A.
Hades
god of the netherworld, HELL. Son of Kronus and
Rhea (ZOE)
B. Daimonia
Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c.
Apollon, Apollo, Abaddon,
Apollyon
huperbolēs !
Overshooting, superiority, pushed on their extravagance
in revolutionizing, Altitude of a star
2. of persons, “tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō”
Id.Smp.219b; ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr
ib.203a; “daimonios tēn sophian”
-A real visitation Thaumastos A Wonder,
poetry, to be worshipped,
-Sophos A. skilled
in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly
of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42, 3.113; en
kithara s. E.IT1238
also en oiōnois, kithara,
E. IT662, 1238
-Plat. Sym. 203a Through
it
are conveyed all divination and priestcraft
concerning sacrifice and ritua land incantations,
and all soothsaying and sorcery. God
with man does not mingle: but the spiritual is the
means of all society and converse of men with gods
and of gods with men, whether waking or asleep.
Whosoever has skill in these affairs is a spiritual
man to have it in other matters, as in common arts
and crafts, is for the mechanical. Many and
multifarious are these spirits, and one of them is
Love.’
-Epode A song sunt to or
over, enchantment, Pharmaka, charm for or against. Epodos enchanter, sung to
music, verse or passage returning at intervals BURDEN.
pharmaka. The speakers, singers
and instrument players as deceptive sorcers Rev 18.
-Daimones and to daimonion
represent the mysterious agencies and influences by
which the gods communicate with mortals.
C. -Mousikē (sc. tekhnē), h(, A. any
art over which the Muses presided, esp. poetry
sung to music, Pi.O.1.15,
Hdt.6.129; “mousikēs agōn” Th.3.104, cf. IG12.84.16, etc.; “poiēsis hē kata mousikēn” Pl.Smp.196e, cf. 205c; tis
hē tekhnē, hēs to kitharizein kai to adein kai
to embainein orthōs; Answ. “mousikēn
moi dokeis legein
THE LEADERSHIP:
The WE versus the YOU
We commit to seeking
to give the church adequate explanation
for changes we
make
and to giving the church
fair time to process the changes.
We commit to listening to the church as it seeks
to understand
what the leadership
at North Boulevard is doing.
We will try to work slowly and wisely so
as to avoid disorder, disunity,
and needless
confusion as we try to speak the Gospel in a world
with multiple opinions
and tastes
This is defined by the SERPENT or BEAST in the Garden of Eden:
She-he-it SANG to gradually deceive.
GRADUALISM,
According to the
patternism, these
people have an
AGENDA and it INCLUDES massive sowing
of discord to mold you into their own image.
The gospel is defined: it is in the language of a sithth
grader. To try to FIT it to "multiple opinions and
tastes" says that it is shepherds turned wolves which need to
be openly changed. The AUTHORITY of the preacher is NONE: and
he is usually in the words of Hardiman and "unfunded fungus."
The elder's authority is to "teach that which has been
taught."
EXAMPLE ONE
http://www.pineycom.com/mkv2ch06.html
That's about right, Mr. Hitler: a boot
camp for hell
"The mass meeting is
also necessary for the reason that in it the individual,
who at first while becoming a supporter of a young
movement, feels
lonely and
easily succumbs to the fear of being alone, for the first time gets the
picture of a larger community, which in most people has a
strengthening, encouraging effect.
The same man, within a
company or a battalion, surrounded by all his comrades,
would set out on an attack with a lighter heart than if
left entirely on his own.
In the crowd he always
feels somewhat sheltered, even if a thousand reasons
actually argue against it.
But the community of the great
demonstration not
only strengthens the individual, it also unites and helps to create an esprit de corps. The man who is
exposed to grave tribulations, as the first advocate of a
new doctrine in his factory or workshop,
absolutely needs that
strengthening which lies in the conviction of being a
member and fighter in a great comprehensive body.
And he obtains an
impression of this body for the first time in the mass demonstration. When from his little
workshop or big factory, in which he feels very small,
he steps for the first
time into a mass meeting and has thousands and
thousands of people of the same opinions around him,
when, as a
SEEKER,
(Als
Suchender.'
A Wagnerian phrase, which Hitler was
apparently determined to use at all costs)
he is swept away by three or four thousand
others into the mighty effect of suggestive intoxication and
enthusiasm,
when the visible
success and agreement of thousands confirm to him the
rightness of the new doctrine and for the first time
arouse doubt in the truth of his previous conviction -
then he himself has
succumbed to the magic influence of what we designate
as 'mass suggestion.'
The will, the longing,
and also the power of thousands are accumulated in every
individual. The man who enters such a
he has become a link in the community.
The National Socialist
movement must never forget this and in particular
it must never let itself be influenced
by those bourgeois simpletons who know everything better,
but who nevertheless have gambled
away a
great state including their own
existence and the rule of their class.
Oh, yes, they are very,
very clever, they know everything, understand everything -
only one thing they did not understand, how to prevent the
German people from falling into the arms of Marxism. In this they miserably and
wretchedly failed, so that their present conceit is only
arrogance, which in the form of pride, as everyone knows,
always thrives on the same tree as stupidity.
If today these people attribute no special value
to the spoken word, they do so, it must be added, only because,
thank the Lord, they have become thoroughly convinced by now of the ineffectualness of their
own speechmaking."
Hislop
noting
the Mother of Harlots and her daughters:
C
Alexander Hislop notes
what the FAITH VS LAW people cannot grasp even it is made
clear in the Bible. The revival of the S.U.N. god to think of the S.O.N. God is part of the "new style worship" from
old style Babylon.
The theology of CHANGE warns that one
must use "prayerful brinkmanship" and not disturb people
SUDDENLY. GRADUALISM will let you cook a frog who quacks
to think you for the warm water. If Revelation 18 means
anything it means that we are THERE and that is why people
hate this chapter.
From the ingredients avowedly used,
and from the nature of others not avowed, but certainly
used, there can be no doubt that they were of an intoxicating nature;
and till the aspirants had come under
their power,
till their understandings had been dimmed,
and their passions excited by the medicated draught,
they were not duly prepared for what they were either to
hear or to see.
If
it be inquired what was the object and design of these
ancient "Mysteries," it will be found that there was a
wonderful analogy between them and that "Mystery of
iniquity" which is embodied in the Church of Rome.
Their primary object
was to introduce privately, by little and little, under the seal of secrecy and the sanction of an
oath, what it would not have been safe all at once and openly
to propound.
The time
at which they were instituted proved that this must have
been the case. The Chaldean Mysteries can be traced up to
the days of Semiramis, who lived only a few
centuries after the flood, and who is known to have
impressed upon them the image of her own depraved and
polluted mind. *
Even
though introduced by the hand of power,
it might have produced a revulsion,and violent attempts might
have been made by the uncorrupted portion of mankind to put it down; and at all events,
if it had appeared at once in all
its hideousness, it would have alarmed the consciences
of men, and defeated the very object in view.
That object was to bind all mankind in blind and absolute submission to a hierarchy entirely dependent on the sovereigns of
Babylon.
In the
carrying out of this scheme, all knowledge, sacred and profane, came
to be monopolised by the priesthood,
who dealt it out to those who were initiated in the "Mysteries" exactly
as they saw fit, according as the interests of the grand
system of spiritual despotism they had to
administer might seem to require.
Thus the
people, wherever the Babylonian system spread, were bound neck and heel
to the priests.
The priests
were the only depositaries of religious
knowledge;
they only had the true tradition by which the writs and
symbols of the public religion
could be interpreted;and without blind and implicit
submission to them, what was necessary
for salvation could not be known. Click for Hermes - Mercury the "New
Hermeneutics"
Now compare this with
the early history of the
Papacy, and with its
spirit and modus operandi throughout, and how exact was
the coincidence! Was it in a period of patriarchal light
that the corrupt system of the Babylonian "Mysteries"
began? It was in a period of still greater light that
that unholy and
unscriptural system
commenced, that has found such rank development in the
Church of Rome.
It began in the very age of the apostles, when the primitive Church was in its
flower, when the glorious fruits of Pentecost were
everywhere to be seen, when martyrs were sealing their
testimony for the truth with their blood. Even then,
when the Gospel shone so brightly, the Spirit of God
bore this clear and distinct testimony by Paul:
"THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY DOTH ALREADY
WORK" (2 Thess 2:7). That system of iniquity which then
began it was divinely foretold was to issue in a
portentous apostacy, that in due time would be
awfully "revealed," and would continue until it
should be destroyed "by the breath of the Lord's
mouth (The Word), and consumed by the brightness of
His coming."
But at its first introduction into the Church,
it came in secretly and by stealth, with "all DECEIVABLENESS of
unrighteousness." It wrought "mysteriously" under fair but false pretences,
leading men away from the simplicity of the truth as it is in Jesus.
And it did so secretly, for the very same reason that
idolatry was secretly introduced in the ancient Mysteries of
Babylon;
it was not safe, it was not prudent to do otherwise.
The zeal of the true Church, though destitute of
civil power, would
have aroused itself,
to put the false system and all its abettors beyond the pale of Christianity,
Therefore the
prudent shall keep silence in that time; for it
is an evil time. Am.5:13
if it had appeared openly and all at once in all its
grossness; and this would have arrested its
progress.
See Satan's Method of using
Praise or Flattery of Jesus to Deceive.
Therefore it was
brought in secretly, and by little
and little, one corruption
being introduced after another, as apostacy proceeded,
and the backsliding Church became prepared to
tolerate it, till it has
reached the gigantic height we now see, when in almost
every particular the system of the Papacy is the very antipodes
of the system of the
primitive Church.
Of the gradual
introduction of all that
is now most characteristic
of Rome, through the
working of the "Mystery of
iniquity," we have very
striking evidence, preserved even by Rome itself, in the
inscriptions copied from the Roman catacombs.
THE LEADERSHIP: We
want our roles as leaders to reflect God’s purpose for
leadership as described by Paul:
It was he who gave some to be
apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and
some to be pastors and teachers, to prepare God's people
for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be
built up until we all reach unity in the faith and in
the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature,
attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ.
Then we will no longer be infants, tossed back and
forth by the waves, and blown here and there by every wind
of teaching and by the cunning and craftiness of men in
their deceitful scheming. Instead, speaking the truth in
love, we will in all things grow up into him who is the
Head, that is, Christ. From him the whole body, joined and
held together by every supporting ligament, grows and
builds itself up in love, as each part does its work.
(Eph. 4:11-16)
Craftiness,
deceitful scheming, Eph unity in diversity
THE TRUTH ABOUT EPHESIANS 4: How to
conduct church to DEFEAT what these people are doing
|
WHAT?
Eph 4:10
He
that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens,
that he might fill all
things.)
When
Jesus as the Christ was transfigured or
metamorphosed into the spiritual world His
name when He appeared to Paul was "Jesus of
Nazareth." Jesus of Nazareth was MADE
both lord and Christ and continues to be the
earthly intercessor or Arm of God.
Heb. 8:4
For if he were on earth, he should not be a
priest, seeing that there are priests that offer
gifts according to the law:
To
validate and leave an example--written says
Peter--Christ gave certain men supernatural
help to equip the church with the sole
teaching authorized for the church or
assembly: disunity always happens when
people violate the direct commandment
against "doubtful disputations" which means
private opinions or even words according to
Christ through Isaiah in chapter 58.
Eph 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists;
and some, pastors and
teachers
God always
reveals through specially chosen men whom He has
prepared to hear and reveal His will: over and over
it was the prophets led by the Spirit of Christ who
spoke the spiritual truth in direct opposition to
the Scribes who recorded the history of the
Civil-Military-Priestly system abandoned to worship
the starry host.
Jesus Christ
continued to guide certain people to set the church
in order: the method chosen was to identify wrong
teachings and then correct them. Peter warns
that the MARKS of a false teacher is one who does
not teach that which is revealed:
For he received from
God the Father
HONOR and GLORY,
when there came such a voice to him from the excellent
glory,
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 2
Pet 1:17
What
was it to prove?
WE have also a MORE
SURE word of PROPHECY;
whereunto YOU do
well that ye take heed,
as unto a light that shineth in a dark place,
until the day
dawn,
and the day star [Christ] arise in your
hearts: 2 Pet 1:19
In 1 Peter 1:11 Peter said
that the PROPHETS spoke through the Spirit OF
CHRIST.
Therefore, his command was
that our assemblies give heed to the PROPHETS through whom God
delivered SPIRITUAL truth in mortal warfare with
the LEGAL animal sacrifices IMPOSED as the curse when
God ABANDONED the Monarchy to worship the starry
host.
Day Star Christ
Heart seat
of
the understanding, the faculty and seat of the intelligence
Give heed means worship:
Paul's ONLY worship word.
prosecho
to apply one's self to, attach one's self to,
hold or cleave to a person or a
thing
to be given or addicted to
to devote thought and effort to
You, preachers and elders, are COMMANDED NOT to make
up your own religionism.
Knowing
this first,
that no prophecy
of the scripture
is of any private
interpretation
(further
expounding). 2 Pet 1:20
Epilusis (g1955)
ep-il'-oo-sis; from 1956; explanation, i.e.
application: - interpretation.
Epiluo
(g1956) ep-ee-loo'-o; from 1909 and 3089; to solve further, i.e. (fig.) to explain, decide: - determine,
expound.
-Epi-lusis , eôs, hê,
A. release
from, e. phobôn [Fear of Apollo
or Apollyon] didou A.Th.134 (lyr.): abs.,
exemption from banishment, SIG306.51 (Arc., iv
B.C.).2. . solution,
“sophismatōn” S.E.P.2.246; explanation,
2 Ep.Pet.1.20,
You are FORBIDDEN to
be the interpreter of the Word of Christ: that
includes AIDS such as rhetoric, singing and
playing instruments in performance to MASK your
false teaching.
Exêgêtês II. expounder, interpreter,
esp. of oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78; at
Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of
burial, expiation, etc., spiritual director, of Apollo,
Pl.R.427c. b. at Rome, of the pontifices. Similar: -Suristikê (sc. technê), hê, the
art of
piping:
used with rhythmice,
histrionia.
Magicus, belonging to magic,
magic, magical. superstitiones, vanitates, that were invoked by
incantations: linguae= skilled in
incantations,
cantus,
magicae
resonant ubi Memnone
chordae, mysterious
WHY?
Eph
4:12 For
the perfecting of the saints, for
the work of the ministry, for
the edifying of the body of Christ:
The
Word
EDIFY means EDUCATE: Romans 15
says you speak "that which is written" using one
MIND and one MOUTH to educate.
HOW?
Eph 4:13 Till we
all come in
A. the unity of
the faith, and of
B. the knowledge of the
Son of God,
C. unto a
perfect MAN,
D. unto the
measure of the stature of the fulness of
Christ:
Stature:
2244. helikia, hay-lik-ee´-ah; from the
same as 2245; maturity (in years or
size): age, stature. [Comrade, not playmate]
You cannot go BEYOND THAT WHICH IS
WRITTEN: that is a direct command made over and
over. If you go BEYOND that which is written
with the SOLE PURPOSE
Eph. 3:8 Unto me, who
am less than the least of all saints, is this grace
given,
that
I
should
preach
among
the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of
Christ;
Eph. 3:9 And to make all men see
what is the
fellowship of the mystery,
which from
the beginning of the world hath been hid in
God,
who created
all things by Jesus Christ:
The SEVEN ONES were not what was HIDDEN.
The CORE GOSPEL was not what was HIDDEN: Paul said
of the ONE BAPTISM that until you are converted or
baptized you CANNOT read BLACK text on BROWN paper.
Those
who can read only the SEVEN ONES are assuredly
BLIND as God's predestinated purpose.
WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM?
Is that BEYOND the seven ONES? Huh?
Eph. 3:10 To the intent that now unto
the
principalities and powers in heavenly places
might be
known by the church the manifold wisdom of
God,
Eph. 3:11 According to the eternal purpose
which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord:
PAUL DEFINES THE CHURCH FURTHER DOWN
YES: 2Pet.
1:19 We have also a more sure word of
prophecy;
whereunto ye do well that ye take heed,
as unto a light
that shineth in a dark place,
until the
day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:
NO: 2Pet.
1:20 Knowing this first,
that no
prophecy of the scripture is of any private
interpretation.
You
cannot
FURTHER EXPOUND are go "byond the sacred page."
NO: 2Cor. 3:14 But their
minds were blinded:
for until this
day remaineth
the same vail
untaken away
in the reading
of
the old testament;
which vail
is done away in Christ.
2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day,
when Moses
is read, the vail is upon their heart.
YES: 2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless
when it shall turn to the Lord,
the vail
shall be taken away.
Jesus used the
example of being CONVERTED and BORN AGAIN like
a child
Luke recorded the example of BAPTISM to be
SAVED and CONVERTED meaning the same thing.
Until you are CONVERTED you will not be able
to read WHOLE THOUGHT PATTERNS written in
BLACK INK on WHITE paper.
-Epi-strephô
, pf.
c. Philos-., cause to return to the source
of Being, tinas eis ta enantia kai ta prôta
-Proteros
and prôtos II. of Time, former,
earlier, children by the first or a
former marriage,
-Prosthhen
in front, before, formerly, of place and of
time;
to gennêthen phusei pros to gennêsan
-Genn-aô
beget, bring forth, engender, call into
existence
-Phuo
1 Act.:--bring forth, produce, put forth, 2.
beget, engender, get understanding,
-Pros
in the direction of
-Deut
XXX WEB. It shall happen, when all
these things are come on you, the blessing and
the curse, which I have set before you, and you
shall call them to mind among all the nations,
where Yahweh your God has driven you,
[2] and shall RETURN to Yahweh your God,
and shall OBEY his voice according to all
that I command you this day, you and your
children, with all your heart, and with all your
soul;
[3] that then Yahweh your God will turn
your captivity, and have compassion on you, and
will return and gather you from all the peoples,
where Yahweh your God has scattered you.
Prempted:
Eph 4:14 That we
henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every
wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness
whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
-Fluctuo fluctus, to
move in the manner of waves, i. e. to
wave, rise in waves, undulate,
to move to and fro, be driven hither
and thither
I. Trop., to be
restless, unquiet, uncertain,
doubtful; to rage, swell; to waver,
hesitate, vacillate, fluctuate,
Oratio II.
In partic., formal language, artificial
discourse, Ciro like the
string on a bow or a harp.
-Oratio E. A prayer,
an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): “respice ad orationem servi tui,”
Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28:
“per orationes Dominum
rogantes,” id. 2
Macc. 10, 16: “pernoctans
in oratione Dei,” id.
Luc. 6, 12.—Also absol.,
prayer, the habit or practice
of prayer: “perseverantes
in oratione,” Vulg.
Act. 1, 14: “orationi
instate,” id. Col.
4, 2; cf. Gell.
13, 22, 1.
-cĭto .
To put into quick motion, to
move or drive violently or rapidly,
to hurl, shake, rouse, excite,
provoke, incite, stimulate,
promote,
Periphero
Latin:
-Circumfero to bear something or
carry around lyram in conviviis,”
Quint. 1, 10, 19:
-Lyra , ae, f., = lura,
I. a
lute, lyre, a stringed instrument
resembling the cithara, fabled to have been
invented by Mercury and presented to Apollo,
Hyg. Astr. 2, 7:
“curvae lyrae parens,”
Hor. C. 1, 10, 6:
“Threiciam digitis
increpuisse lyram,” Ov. H. 3, 118: “mox cecinit laudes prosperiore
lyrā,” id. A.
A. 3, 50; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—
II. Transf.
A. Lyric
poetry, song: “imbellis,”
Hor. C. 1, 6, 10:
“Aeoliae Lesbis amica
lyrae,” Ov.
Am. 2, 18, 26; id. P. 3, 3, 45.—
B. In
gen., poetic genius: “Inferior lyra,”
C.
Lyra, the constellation, the Lyre: “exoriente Lyra,”
-Con-vīvĭum,
ii, n. vivo; lit., I. a living
together; hence, a meal in
company, a social feast, entertainment,
banquet. nos
convivia cantamus,” Hor. C. 1, 6, 17;
II. Concr., company at
table, guests ( = convivae): “ nequitiam vinosa tuam convivia
narrant,” Ov.
Am. 3, 1, 17;
-Quint. 1,
10, 19 From
the importance thus given to music also
originated the custom of taking a lyre round
the company after dinner, and when on such
an occasion Themistocles confessed that he
could not play, his education was (to quote
the words of Cicero) “regarded as
imperfect.”
Note: the Skolion
singers or the Crooked Generation,.
B.
Of a narrative or discourse, to
publish abroad, proclaim, divulge,
disseminate among the people, report
C. In the lang. of religion, to
lustrate, purify any one by carrying
around him consecrated objects
D. In rhetoric: “oratio deducta et circumlata,” expanded,
drawn out into periods, Quint. 4, 1, 60
(torches, offerings, etc.)
-Ventus wind 3. Ventis
verba dare, i. q. not to keep one's word or promise,
Ov. H. 2, 25
Ruhnk.
B. [Plur.,
personified as deities, the winds: te, Apollo
sancte, fer opem; teque, omnipotens Neptune, invoco,
fame, applause, Turbo
B. Plur., personified as deities,
the winds: te, Apollo sancte, fer opem; teque,
omnipotens Neptune, invoco; Vosque adeo, Venti!
Turpil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 34, 73
(Com. Rel. v. 119 Rib.); Lucr. 5, 1230
(1228); cf. Ov. H. 17
(18
CHURCH MUST
NEVER PERMIT PEOPLE CLAIMING TO NAVIGATE THE WINDS
Hermes appears to have been
the chief of the Cabiri (Roscher, Myth. Lex.
2360); with his cult
compare the Gallic (Caesar, B. G. vi. 17; Rhys,
Hibbert Lectures, pp. 5-20 and ch. iv) and
German (Tac. Germ. 9) worship of Mercurius. The
latter, Odin, would seem to be like Hermes
a wind god, and this may be true
also of the Thracian deity. It seems improbable
that the Thracians were content with so small a
pantheon.
CHURCH MUST
EXCLUDE ALL OF THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN.
Panourgia (g3834) pan-oorg-ee'-ah;
from 3835; adroitness, i.e. (in a bad sense) trickery
or sophistry: - (cunning) craftiness,
subtilty.
-Panourg-êma
A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.),
LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry,
Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.
Prempted:
1Cor.
3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among
you
seemeth to
be wise in this world,
let him
become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God.
For it is
written, He taketh the wise in their own
craftiness.
1Cor. 3:20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts
of the wise, that they are vain.
-Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, as in
carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412;
of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53;
hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and
Athena, Pl.Prt.32
1d; of
Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33,
cf. 1.4.2;
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117
-HH
4 483 What skill is this? What song
for desperate cares? What way of song? For verily
here are three things to hand all at once from
which to choose, —mirth, and love, and sweet
sleep. [450] And though I am a follower of the
Olympian Muses who love dances and the bright path
of song —the full-toned chant and ravishing thrill
of flutes —yet I never cared for any of those
feats of skill at young men's revels, as I do now
for this:
And they say that from the utterance of Zeus you
have learned both the honors due to the gods, O
Far-worker, and oracles from Zeus, even all his
ordinances. Of all these I myself have already
learned that you have great wealth. Now, you are
free to learn whatever you please; [475] but
since, as it seems,
your heart
is so strongly set on playing the lyre,
chant, and
play upon it,
and give
yourself to merriment,
taking this
as a gift from me, and do you, my friend,
bestow glory
on me.
Sing well with this clear-voiced companion in your
hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered
utterance. [480] From now on bring it confidently
to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious
revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit
and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it
teaches [485] through its sound all manner of
things that delight the mind, being easily
played with gentle familiarities, for it abhors
toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance enquires
of it violently, to him it chatters mere vanity
and foolishness.
NOTE: singing TO the lyre meant that you struck a
note and then matched your voice to that
note: that does not make music.
HH 4 511 Afterwards they two, the
all-glorious sons of Zeus turned the cows back
towards the sacred meadow, [505] but themselves
hastened back to snowy Olympus,
delighting in the lyre. Then wise ˜ was glad and
made them both friends. And Hermes loved the son
of Leto continually, even as he does now, when
he had given the lyre as token to the
Far-shooter, [510] who played it skilfully,
holding it upon his arm. But for himself Hermes
found out another cunning art and made himself
the pipes whose sound is heard afar.
The Wise Sophos A. skilled
in
any handicraft or art, clever,
mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s. E.IT1238
Craftiness Panourgia
2Cor. 4:1 Therefore seeing we have this ministry,
as we have
received mercy, we faint not;
2Cor. 4:2 But have renounced the hidden things
of dishonesty,
not walking
in craftiness, nor handling the word of God
deceitfully;
but by
manifestation of the truth commending
ourselves
to every
man’s conscience in the sight of God.
2Cor. 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, it is
hid to them that are lost:
-Panourg-os A. ready to do anything, wicked,
knavish, b.
panourgôs kataskeuazesthai to be adulterated, 3. of animals, as the fox, E.Alc.766, {wine,
music, funeral} Sophos, Hypokritikos
-Eur.
Alc. 766 Then taking an ivy-wood
drinking-bowl in his hands and drinking unmixed
wine, offspring of the dark grape, until the fire
in it enveloped and warmed his heart, he garlanded
his head with sprays of myrtle [760] and howled
songs out of tune. There were two sorts of
melody one could hear.
He
was singing, paying no attention to the trouble in
Admetus' house,
while we
servants were bewailing our mistress. But we did
not show our faces in tears to the stranger, for
those were Admetus' orders. [765] And now I must feast
the stranger in our house, some knavish
thief or brigand, while my mistress has left the
house without my following or holding out my hand
in mourning for her. She was like a mother to me
and to the other servants,
Proverbs
21.[11] When the mocker is punished, the simple
gains wisdom; When the wise is instructed, he
receives knowledge.
-Sophos , ē, on, A.
skilled in any handicraft or art,
clever mostly of poets and musicians,
pi.P.5.115 Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42, 3.113; en
kithara s. E.IT1238
(lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896
(lyr.)
-Pind.
P. 5 [90] and he established, for
the processions of Apollo, protector of men, a
straight cut, level, paved road for the clatter
of horses' hooves, where at the edge of the
marketplace he rests by himself in death. He was
blessed when he dwelled among men, [95] and
thereafter a hero worshipped by the people.
Apart from him, in front of the houses, are the
other sacred kings who took their allotted
places in Hades, and somehow below the earth
they hear, in their minds, great excellence
sprinkled with gentle dew [100] by the
outpourings of victory-songs—prosperity for
themselves, and a justly earned and shared grace
for their son Arcesilas. It is fitting for him,
in the song of the young men, to celebrate
Phoebus with his golden sword, [105] now that he
has received from Pytho
the graceful victory-song as a compensation for
his expense. Intelligent men praise him. I will
say what has been said by others: [110] he
nurtures a mind and tongue that are beyond his
years; in courage he is a long-winged eagle
among birds; his strength in competition is like
a bulwark. Among the Muses, he has had wings
since he was a child in his dear mother's lap
-Pind.
O. 1 From there glorious song
enfolds the wisdom of poets,1
so that they loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus,
when they arrive at the rich and blessed hearth
of Hieron, who wields the scepter of law in Sicily
of many flocks, reaping every excellence at its
peak, and is glorified [15] by the choicest
music, which we men often play around his
hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre
down from its peg, if the splendor of Pisa
-Pind.
P. 3. I will honor in my mind the
fortune that attends me from day to day, tending
it to the best of my ability. [110] But if a god
were to give me luxurious wealth, I hope that I
would find lofty fame in the future. We know of
Nestor and Lycian Sarpedon, whom men speak of,
from melodious words which skilled craftsmen
join together. Through renowned songs excellence
[115] gains a long life. But few find that easy
to accomplish.
-Kitharis
II. playing on the cithara, “ouk an toi khraismē k.” Il.3.54, cf. Od.8.248; “k. kai aoidē” Il.13.731.
-Eur.
Ion 881 O you, who cause a voice
to sing from your seven-stringed
lyre, a voice that lets lovely-sounding
hymns peal forth in the rustic lifeless
horn, [885] son of Leto, I will blame you
before this light. You came to me, your hair
glittering with gold, when I was plucking into
the folds of my robe yellow flowers [890] to
bloom with golden light; grasping my white hand
in yours, you led me to the bed in the
cave, hearing me call on my mother, god and
consort, [895] shamelessly paying homage to
Aphrodite. I, the unhappy one, bore you a son,
whom in fear of my mother I placed in that bed
of yours, [900] where you joined with me, the
miserable, the unfortunate one, in unhappy
union. Alas! and now my son and yours, oh cruel
one, is gone, torn apart, a feast for birds;
[905] but you are singing to the lyre, chanting
hymns.
and of Pherenicus placed your mind under
the influence of sweetest thoughts,
-Melpo
sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” Od.4.17,
cf. 13.27;
“melpeo kai kitharize” h.Merc.
476; Melpomenos, epith.
of Dionysus at Athens, Paus.1.2.5
-Hupokritikos
skilled, having a good delivery, the actors part,
pretending
-[1384] Behold
how
Ares stalks onward,
1385] breathing bloody
vengeance
that is hard to oppose. Just now have the hunters of wicked crimes
[Panourgema] passed beneath that roof there,
the hounds
which none may flee. And so not
long shall 1390] the vision of my soul hang in suspense.
WHY ARES STALKS: Theatrical
performers creep in using a "womanish" approach
"a gradual
and regular advance. -pronemesthai is
lit. ‘to go forward in grazing.’ The midd.
occurs only here; nor is the act. found in a
strictly parallel sense, as meaning to encroach
on a neighbour's pastures, here:
‘the limit of a woman's belief (too lightly
won) quickly oversteps the border’
(between fact and fiction).
Campbell suggests that the image in “pronemetai” is from fire
‘eating its way’ forward, and compares Her. 5. 101“ap' oikiēs es oikiēn ion to
pur epenemeto to astu”.
HOW CAN WE
RECOGNIZE THE STALKERS UPSETTING YOUR COMFORT
ZONES?
-kuôn
Harpies, A.R.2.289; of Hecate, in Mithraic worship,
Porph.Abst.4.16; of the Bakchai, Lussas k.
E.Ba.977 (lyr.); ; Pan is
the kuôn of
Cybele
[289] Dios kunas:
cf. Aesch. Pr. 803 (of the
griffins), Zēnos
akrageis kunes: ib. 1022 (of the
eagle), Dios ptēnos
kuōn.
Shepherds "Elders
who don't bark."
Kunas: Kuôn
II. as a word of reproach, freq. in
Hom. of women, to denote shamelessness
or audacity; applied by Helen to herself rhapsôidos of
the Bakchai, Lussas k. E.Ba.977 Lussao
rave, be mad, erotic. also of offensive
persons, compared to yapping dogs
-Euripides, Bacchae 977
Chorus
The meaning of LOOK TO THE HILLS:
[977] To
the hills! to the hills! fleet hounds of madness, where the daughters
of Cadmus hold their revels,
goad
them
into
wild fury
against the man disguised in woman's dress, a frenzied
spy upon the Maenads.
-Rhapsoidos
stitching songs together. Reciter of poems,
of -Aoide
Used with "hypokrites" 5. = eppsdê, spell,
incantation Prob. from rhaptō, aoidē; Hes.Fr. 265
speaks of himself and Homer as en nearois humnois rhapsantes aoidēn, and Pi.N.2.2
calls Epic poets rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi:
3.
of
the Cynics, areskei toutois kunôn
metamphiennusthai bion. Catamites.
-Epôidos
A. singing to or
over, using songs or charms to
heal wounds, epôidoi muthoi
b. Subst., enchanter, e.
kai goês E.Hipp. 1038 (but goês e. Ba.234): c.
gen., a charm for
or against,
c. c. dat., assisting, profitable,
2. Pass., sung
to
music, phônai Plu.2.622d ; fit for singing,
poiêtikên
2. epôidos, ho, verse or passage
returning at intervals, in Alcaics and
Sapphics, chorus, burden,
Cunning craftiness
is "having a good delivery" the actor's part.
Techne craft, cunning, soothsayers,
sorcerers, system of Rhetoric.
Rev.
18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians,
and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall
be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman
[Techne, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found
any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall
be heard no more at all in thee;
-Sophistes A. master
of
one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, ”[harp]f
poets, “ meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2; of
musicians, “ sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c: with
modal words added, “ hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” A
|
Hdt.2.49;
of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon”
Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun
We Ask
THE
LEADERSHIP: We ask the
congregation to join us in thinking as missionaries
think—that is, trying to speak the Gospel in a language and
a style that reaches as many as possible in our increasingly
diverse community as well as in our world.
We ask the church to be patient and
grace-filled
as we continue the ongoing work of seeking to communicate
the Good News
in styles,
languages, and traditions that include as many
people as possible.
GRACE as
Personified is REPUDIATING what you are doing.
Table
Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the
glorious appearing
of the great God
and our Saviour
Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem
us from all iniquity,
and purify unto
himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good
works.
WE ask the church to be patient and grace-filled
as we continue the ongoing work of seeking to
communicate the Good News in styles, languages, and
traditions that include as many people as possible.
Who is this WE with the authority to LORD IT OVER THE FLOCK?
1Peter 5:1 The elders which are among you I exhort,
who am also an elder,
and a witness of the
sufferings of Christ,
and also a partaker of
the glory that shall be revealed:
1Peter 5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you,
taking the oversight
thereof, [looking out for the WOLVES]
not by constraint, but
willingly;
not for filthy
lucre, but of a ready mind;
grātĭa
free of cost, without recompense or reward,
for nothing, gratuitously, gratis,
vŏluntārĭus
of his or its own free-will
The Elder and only the elders
were given the gift (if Apt) to be the Pastor-Teachers
of the flock.
pasco
, A. Of animals, to pasture, drive to
pasture, to feed, attend to the feeding of,
etc. (cf. pabulor): “cum
sues
puer
pasceret,
3. To cherish, cultivate, let
grow, feed, etc.
lū^crum profit,
advantage, Elders are not paid STAFF. Love of gain, not
watching.
Nor are they involved in entertainment or making sport of
the assembly: apo-lauō , fut.
apo-lauō , fut.
enjoy an advantage from some source, “ti
gar
. . an
apolausaimi
tou
mathēmatos;”
Teaching
2. abs., have a benefit, come off well,Ar.Av.1358.
III. make sport of, “sunodoiporou”
Thphr.Char.23.3,
cf. Lys.6.38.—
trapez-a tra^ II.
money-changer's counter, “en
agora
epi
tōn
t.”
Pl.Ap.17c
2. platform on which slaves were exposed
for sale, Ar.Fr.874.
Matthew 21.12 Jesus entered into the temple of God, and
drove out all of those who sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the money-changers' tables and the
seats of those who sold the doves.
1Peter 5:3 Neither as being lords over God’s heritage,
but being ensamples to
the flock.
1Peter 5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
THE LEADERSHIP
We ask the church to join US in seeking to enjoy
here on earth the great diversity of people who will
worship God in heaven in the hereafter.
“And they sang a new song:
‘You are worthy to take the scroll and to open its
seals, because you were slain, and with your blood
you purchased men for God from every tribe and
language and people and nation’” (Rev. 5:9-10).
Revelation 4:1 After this I looked, and, behold, a door was
opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as
it were of a trumpet talking with me;
which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things
which must be hereafter.
Revelation 5:1 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on
the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed
with seven seals.
Revelation 5:2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a
loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the
seals thereof?
Revelation 5:3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither
under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to
look thereon.
Revelation 5:4 And I wept much, because no man was found
worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.
Revelation 5:5 And one of the elders saith unto me,
Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the
Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose
the seven seals thereof.
Revelation 5:6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the
throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the
elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns
and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent
forth into all the earth.
Isaiah 11
Revelation 5:7 And he came and took the book out of the right
hand of him that sat upon the throne.
See the never read Revelation 5
Revelation 5:8 And when he had taken the
book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders
fell down before the
Lamb,
having every one of them
harps,
and golden vials full of
odours,
which are the prayers of saints.
HOLDING THESIS FOR THE GODLY
ekhō
9. possess mentally, understand,
“hippōn
dmēsin”
Il.17.476;
“tekhnēn”
Hes.Th.770;
“pant'
ekheis
logon”
-ekhō 9.
possess mentally, understand, “hippōn
dmēsin”
Il.17.476; “tekhnēn”
Hes.Th.770;
“pant'
ekheis
logon”
Everyone INTO the Word.
logos
Opposite:
kata
pathos,
Arist.EN1169a5;
YOUR personal experiences or opinions.
Opposite aisth-ēsis A.
sense-perception, sensation2. display
of feeling, Arist.Rh.1386a32
(v.l.).
Opposite
stage-effects, Po. 1454b16;
aisthēseis
theōn
visible appearances of the gods,
Opposite
ek
tēs
epagōgēs,
2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction,
b. incantation, spell,
7.
leading away into captivity, captivity,
Opposite
muthos,
as history to legend, Ti.26e;
“poiein
muthous
all'
ou
logous”
Opposite 4.
speech, delivered in court, assembly, etc rhētorikōn,
IX intelligent
utterance, Opposite.
phōnē,
Arist.Pol.1253a14;
“l.
esti
phōnē
sēmantikē
kata
sunthēkēn”
prose, Opposite.
poiēsis,
Id.R.390a;
opp. psilometria,
Arist.Po.1448a11;
opp. emmetra,
ib.1450b15
(pl.)
Opposite
poiētikē,
D.H.Comp.6;
opp. poiēmata,
ib.15; “koina
kai
poiēmatōn
kai
logōn”
2.b Only the WORDS
to melos
[melody]
HOLDING ANTITHESIS FOR THE WICKED
10. keep up, maintain, kanakhēn
ekhe
made a rattling noise, Il.16.105,794; boēn
ekhon,
of flutes and lyres, 18.495.
2. of
things, roar, howl, as the
wind and waves, boaō
hōs
drakōn
b.”
Id.Th.381;
b.
grammatōn
en
xullabais
ib.468; hoi
boēsomenoi
men ready to shout (in the ekklēsia),
D. 13.20;
ho
dēmos
eboēseu
. . , of acclamations,
Dem. 13 20 The politicians,
absorbed in their profession, neglect to devise the best
policy for you and have joined the ranks of the
office-seekers; and you conduct your party-politics as you
used to conduct your tax-paying—by syndicates.1
There is an orator for chairman, with a general under
him, and three hundred to do the shouting. The rest
of you are attached now to one party and now to another.
Hence all that you gain is that So-and-so has a public
statue and So-and-so makes his fortune—just one or two men
profiting at the expense of the State. The rest of you are
idle witnesses of their prosperity, surrendering to them,
for the sake of an easy life from day to day, the great and
glorious prosperity which is yours by inheritance.
Dem.
2 29 Each syndicate [SECT] has an orator for
chairman, with a general under him and three hundred to do
the shouting. The rest of you are attached now to one party
and now to another.
Each political party in the Assembly has an
orator （hēgemōn）
at its head, a favorite general （epimelētēs）
whose claims it supports, and a group of backers who
applaud （=the 300 who pay）.
kela^dos
, ho,
poet. word,
2. chirp of the tettix,
Ael.NA1.20;
of the twittering of birds, “k.
pantomigēs
boasath' humenaion
aoidais
iakhais
te
numphan
sound aloud the bridal hymn in honour of the bride,
ib.335
(lyr.); “elegon
iēion
eboa
kitharis”
NO ONE PLAYS LITERAL HARPS IN HEAVE
Revelation 5:9 And they sung a new song,
saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the
seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to
God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people,
and nation;
Revelation 5:10 And hast made US unto our God kings
and priests: and WE shall reign on the earth.
NOW LET'S SEE THEM PLAY THE HARPS: HOLDING
THE HARPS MEANS STOP IT.
Christ allways writes the songs and sermons.
Rev. 5:9 And they sung a new song, saying,
"Thou
art worthy to take the book,
and to open the seals
thereof:
for thou wast slain,
and hast redeemed us
to God
by thy blood out of
every kindred, and tongue,
and people, and
nation;
And hast made us unto
our God kings and priests:
and we shall reign
on the earth." Rev. 5:10
WE REIGN WITH CHRIST NOW AND HE SAYS HOLD THE MUSIC!
- No man could read and loose the seals of
the Word of God--the seven spirits OF God.
- To qualify they must HOLD the harp of God: heart
strings will vibrate back only what they hear
from the ONE with the right to READ the Book and strike
the heart string with His words. Isaiah 55
says that we must RETURN the water of the Word like the
water cycle. Isaiah 58 says we must not speak our own
words.
- Paul made it clear: It is the spirit or mind
which must vibrate WHEN we speak that which is
written with one MIND and one MOUTH.
- This is a common literary figure.
- That is one of the MARKS so that when they lie about the
Words of Jesus Christ and impose musical instruments their
intent is to shut the mouth of Jesus and take you captive
for Satan.
See Revelation 5 with some links
probably needing updated.
"An evil
is in the professed camp of
the Lord, so gross in its impudence, that the most shortsighted can hardly
fail to notice it during the past few years. It has
developed at an abnormal rate, even for evil. It has worked
like leaven until the whole lump ferments.
The
devil
has seldom done a cleverer thing than hinting
to the church that part of their mission is to
provide entertainment for the people, with a
view to winning them.
"From speaking out as the Puritans did,
the church has gradually toned down her testimony,
then winked at and excused the frivolities of the
day. Then she tolerated them in her borders.
Now
she
has adopted them under the plea of reaching
the masses.
"In vain will the Epistles be searched
to find any trace of this gospel of amusement! Their message is, "Come out, keep out, keep clean out!" Anything approaching fooling is
conspicuous by its absence.
They
had
boundless
confidence in the gospel and employed no other
weapon.
"After
Peter and John were locked up for preaching, the church
had a prayer meeting but they did not pray, "Lord grant
unto thy servants that by a wise and discriminating use of
innocent recreation we may show these people how happy we are." If they ceased not from
preaching Christ, they had not time for arranging
entertainments. Scattered by persecution, they went
everywhere preaching the gospel. They turned the world
upside down (Acts 17:6). That is the only difference!
Lord, clear the church of all the
rot and rubbish the devil has imposed on her, and
bring us back to apostolic methods.
"Lastly, the
mission of amusement fails to effect the end desired. It works havoc among young converts. Let the careless
and scoffers, who thank God because the church met them
halfway, speak and testify.
"Let the heavy
laden who found
peace through the concert not keep silent! Let the drunkard to
whom the dramatic
entertainment has
been God's link in the chain of the conversion,
stand up!
"There
are none to answer. The mission of amusement produces
no converts. The need of the hour for today's ministry is
believing
scholarship joined with earnest
spirituality, the one springing from the other as fruit
from the root. The need is biblical doctrine, so
understood and felt, that it sets men on fire. Charles Haddon Spurgeon 1834-1892
Revelation 5:11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the
number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
thousands of thousands;
Revelation 5:12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb
that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and
strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
Revelation 5:13 And every creature which is in heaven, and
on the earth, and under the earth,
and such as are in the sea,
and all that are in them,
heard
I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power,
be
unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for
ever and ever.
Revelation 5:14 And the four beasts said, Amen.
And the four and twenty
elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for
ever and ever.
THE HARPS ALWAYS A PRELUDE OFJUDGMENT
TO THE RHETORICIANS, SINGERS, INSTRUMENT PLAYERS AND
ACTORS:
Revelation 6:15 And the kings of the earth, and the great
men, and the rich men, and the chief captains,
and the mighty men, and every bondman, and
every free man,
hid themselves in the
dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
Revelation 6:16 And said to the mountains and rocks,
Fall on us, and hide
us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from
the wrath of the Lamb:
Revelation 6:17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and
who shall be able to stand?
2.05.20 591
<a
href="https://www.hitwebcounter.com" target="_blank">
<img
src="https://hitwebcounter.com/counter/counter.php?page=7920798&style=0032&nbdigits=5&type=ip&initCount=30"
title="Free Counter" Alt="web counter"
border="0" /></a>